GIULIO CESARE - Muse Baroquede. sta è Cor CESARE. Que Ce Oh tem re, sa ˆ te! ne ˆ mi co ˆ del ˆ...
Transcript of GIULIO CESARE - Muse Baroquede. sta è Cor CESARE. Que Ce Oh tem re, sa ˆ te! ne ˆ mi co ˆ del ˆ...
Edited by Frideric Chrysander
From the Deutsche Händelgesellschaft Edition
1724
HWV 17
IN EGITTO
GIULIO CESARE
George Frideric Haendel
Licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution 2.5 LicenseCopyright © 2005-2006 Nicolas Sceaux.
3
OUVERTURE.
���
� �� � �
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
����
�
��
��� �� ��� � ��� �
�
�
� ��� �
Tutti Bassi.
�
�
Violino III.
Viola.
e Violino I.II.Tutti Oboe, �� �
�
�
�
���
�
����
�
�
��
��
���
�
� ��
��
�
��
�
��
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
��� �
�
�
��
��
��
�
� �
� �
�
�
��
� �
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�� � �
�
�
5
���
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
� ���
��� ��
� �
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
��
��
��
��
��
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
����
��
�
��� �
�
��
�
�
�� � �
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
���
���
� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
����
�1.
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
�
��
���
���
�
���
�
��
10
���
���
�
�
�
2.
� ���
���
�
��
�
��
��
�
� � �
��
��
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
�� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
� ��
�
���
��
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
��
���
�
� �
���
�
�
���
��
��
�
��
�
���
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
���
��
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
Violino I.II.
��
Viola.
�
��Tutti Bassi.
�
� ���Violino III.
Oboe I.II.
�
�
�
�
�������������
����
Allegro.
�����
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
���
�
�
��
� ��
�
4
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
4
���
���
���
� ���
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
� ���
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
� ��
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
�
���
�
����
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
��7
���
�
���
�
�
� �����
���
���
���
���
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
�
���
�
�
���
�
���
���
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�� �
�
��
��
�
��
����
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
���
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�� �
�
�
����10
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
���
���
����
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
���unis.
� ��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�� ��
��
�
�
� � �
�
�
� �
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
��
�
��
�
� � �
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
���
��
���
�
���
�
���
��
���
�
�
���
��
���
�
��
13
���
�����
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
� ���
���
��
��
�
���
���
�� �
�
�
��
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
����
��
��� �
�
���
�
�
����
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
���
���
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
��
���
5
�
� � �
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
��
��
��
���
��
�
��
��
��
�� �
�
��
�
��
16
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
���
���
���
��� �
��
��
�
���
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
���
��
�
���
��
���
�
��
�
��
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
�� �
��
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
�� �
�
�
���
�
�
��
���
��
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
���
��
�
�
���
�
� ����
�
��
���
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
���
���
�����
��
�
����
�
�
�
�����
���
����
� �
�
���
��
�
�����
��
19
���
�����
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
� ���
����
�
��
���
���
�
��
���
��
���
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
� ��
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
������
���
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
� �
��
�
��
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
����
��
��
�
�
�
���22
���
��
�
�
�
� ���
����
���
�����
����
��
��
�
��
�� �
�
� �
����
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
���
��
�
���
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�� �
�
�� �
��
�
��
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
��
���
��
��
�
���
��
��
���
��
��
���
��� �
�
��
� �
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�
��� �
�
�
���
���25
�
� ���
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
� ���
���
�
�
���
��� �
� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
� � ��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
��
��
����
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
���
�
�
6
�
�
��
���
��
�� ��
��
���
��
�
���
�
���
�
��
���
��
���
�
�
���
����
���
��
�
��
���
�unis.
�
��
����
�
�
�
���
���28
���
����
���
� �
��
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
���
�
�
� ������
�
�
�
������
�
��
�
���
���
��
���
���
�
���
���
���
�
��
��
���
��� �
�
�
� ���
��
�
��
���
��
�
���
�
���
���
��
�
��
���
�
���
���
���
�
���
��
���
�
�
���
���
���
�
���
��� �
�
���
�
���
���
��
�
�
���
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��31
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
����
���
���
���
��� �
���
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
��
���
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
��
�
���
�
� �
�
���
���
�
�� � � �
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
��
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
���34
�������
���
�
��
�
� ���
�
�
��
�
�
��
���
�
��
��
���
��
�
��
�
��
��
�� �
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
� �
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
���
�
��
���
�
��
�
�� ��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
� �
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
� �
�
����
��
�
���
�
�
����
�
� �
���
�
�
�
� �
�
��
� �
�
���
�
�
���
�
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
��
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�����
���
���
��� �
�
��� �
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
��� �
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
���
� �
�
�
�� �
�
37 �unis.
���
�
�
� �
�
�
��
���
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
� ����
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
7
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
���41
���
����
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
���
���44
���
����
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�unis.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
8
CORO.
GIULIO CESARE e CURIO che passano il ponte con seguito.Campagna d
�Egitto con antico ponte sopra un ramo del Nilo.
SCENA I.
ATTO PRIMO
�BERENSTADT.
BIGONGI, E
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Oboe I.Violino I.II.
Oboe II.Violino III.
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
ROBINSON.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
in D.Corno III.IV.
�
�
in A.Corno I.II.
Viola.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
DURASTANTI.
�
�
�
�
�
Tutti Bassi.
�
�
�
�
LE GUARE.BOSCHI, E
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
43
43
Non troppo allegro.
�
�
�
�43
43
���
���
� ���
43����43
43
���
43
����
43
43
���
9
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
� ���
� ���
������
�
7
����
���
��� �
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
��
���
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�� ��
���
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
���
�� �
�
�
����
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�Vi
�
�
�Vi
� �
� �
��
��
��
�
� �
��
��
��
�
Vi
�Vi
���
���
��
�
��
����
�
�
����
���
������
���
���
����
���
14
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
va,
�va,
�va,
�va,
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�vi
�vi
�
����
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
����
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
��
�vi
�
�
�
����
�vi
�
�
�
���
�����
�
�
�
�
� �va
�va
�va
�
�
��
���
����
�
va
10
�de!
�de!
�de!
��������
�
�de!
��
�
�
�
��������
�
�
ci
�ci
�ci
��������
�
��
stro Al
�stro Al
�stro Al
�stro Al
�
������
�
�
�
��
�ci
�
�
21
�
�
�
����
����
���
���
��� ��
����
����
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
���
�
���� ��
��
da,
�
��
�
����
����
�
���
�
����
� ��
���� �
��
�
�
�
� ��
��
��
�
� ���
da,
�da,
�
�
�����
�� �
��
��������
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
��
��� �
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
����
no
�
�
�il
�il�il
�
�il��
����
�
��
��
�
��� �
�
�
��
� ���
�
�����
�
�
��
�� ����
�go
�go
�go
�go
�
�
���
�da,
�
�
�
��� �
no
�
�
no
�
�no
����
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�queNi
�
�
que
Ni
��
�
�
Ni
��
�
�
�
��
�que
�que
�go
�go
����
�
��
�
��
�
da il
�da il
�
Ni
��������
�
�
�go
�go
da il
�da il
�
��
���
��
��
���
�������
���
28
��
�
�
�
���
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
���
����
����
���
�
��
�sto
�sto
�sto
�sto
���
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
� �����
�
�
�
��
��
����
�
�
�
�
����
�dì!
�dì!
�dì!
�dì!
��������
��
�
�
����
�gni
�gni
�gni
�gni
�
�
�O
�O��
� ��
���
�
����
��
��
�
������
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�go
�
�
go
�
�
��� �
�
��
��
������
�� � �
�
�
�
��
��� �
��
��
� �
�da,
�da,
�da,
�da,
��
�
�
�
�
����
����
go
�go
�
�
��
����
������
�
O
�O��
�
�lo in
�lo in
�lo in
�������� �
�lo in
11
���
�
�
�
���
��
�����
� �
��
�
�de,
�de,
�de,
�de,
���
��
�lui
�lui
�lui
�lui
��
�
��
�per
�per
�
�per
�per
�
�����
� ���
ri
�ri
��������
�ri
�ri
�
��
����
�
�spa
�spa
�spa
���
�����
�
����
���
���
36
�spa
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
���
����
����
��� ��
�
�
�
�o
�o�o�o��
� �
�
�
��
���
���
�
� �
�
�
fan
�fan
�fan
�fan
���
�
�
�gni af
�gni af
�gni af
�gni af
�già
�
�
�
�
�
già
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
già
�
�
no
�no
�no
�
�����
�
�
�
già
�����
�
�
�
�
�
�gia
�
���
��
��
��
�gia
�gia
�gia
�spiag
�spiag
�spiag
�spiag
������
��
�
�
��
���
� ��
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
����
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�������
�
����
�
��
�����
�
�
����
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
rì;
rì;
�
��
� ���
�
�
�
��
�
���
�����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
����
���
���
���
���
����
���
44
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�rì;
�rì;
�
���
�
��
�
�
�������
�
�
�
�
�
�
�gia
�gia
�gia
�
�
�gia
�
�
������
��
�
�� �
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
� �
�
�
�
���
��
�
� ���� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
o
�o
�o
�
�
� ���
��
o
�
gni
�
���
� �spiag
�spiag
�spiag
�
�
�� �
���
���
�spiag
��
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
gni
�gni
�gni
���
��
��
��
���
�
��
����
�
12
� �
�ri
�
��
�
�
�
rì.
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
per
�per
�per
lui
�lui
�
�lui
���
� ��
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
per
���
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
51
���
����
���
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
���
����
����
�
� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
rì.
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
rì.
rì.
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
�
���
�
��
fan
�fan
�
��
��
�
�
�
fan
�
no
�no
�
��
�
�o
o
o
�
o
�
�
�
�gni af
�
fan
�
��
�
�
�
�
gni af
�gni af
�
�gni af
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
spa
�
�
�
��
�
�
no
�
�
no
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
ri
�
già
�già
�già
�già
���
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
lui
�
�
�
����
�
�ri
�spa
�
�spa
�spa
���
��
��
�
�
�
�
de,
�de,
�de,
�de,
���
���
�
�
��
�
-
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
���
���
58
�����������
���
����
���
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
���
��
�
�
�
���
���
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�� �
�
�
��
���
�� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
��
�
�
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
���
���
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
13
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�� �� � �� � �� �
��
�
Allegro.
��Tutti.
�Viola.
CESARE.
Bassi.
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �� � �
��
�
staccato.
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
���
��
�
�
�
�
���
� �
��
�
���
�
�
�
�� �
��
�
5
��
��� �� ��
���
�i
�
�
�
�
�� �
���
�Pre
�
�p
���
ma��
sti o
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
���
�
� �
��
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ci
�
�
�
�
�
�tor,
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
���
pal
�
�
�
�sue�
�
�
�
�vin
�
�� �me al
�
10
��
��� �� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�sue
�
�
�
�
�
�pal
�
�le
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�ra,
�
�
�
��
l�E
�
�
�
��
�gi
�
�
��
�
�ter
�
� �zia
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�ra,
�
� �
�
�
�
���le��
� �zia
��l�E
�
�
�
��
�gi
�
��
�
��
�
�ter�
� �sue
�
���me,
��
��
�le
�
�
���
�pal
���
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
14
��
��� ��
�le
�
�
�
�
�sue
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�me,
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
���
�
���
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
14
�
��
�pre
�
�p
��
�ma
�
����
sti o
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�ter
�
18
��
��� �� �� � �
zia
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�i
�
�l�E
�
�
��
�gi
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�sue
� � �pal
��
�
��
�le
�
�
��
�ra
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��me al
�
�
����
vin
�
�
����
�
�ci
�
�
�f
���
tor,�f
�
� �
��
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�me,�
�
��
�pal
�
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
le
�
�
�
�
�pal
�
�
�
�sue
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�� � �
23
��
��� ��
� � �
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�vin�
�
�
� �ci�
��
pal��
sue
�
�me al�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��me,
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
�f
��
�
�f
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�le�p
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
��� �me,
�
�f
�
�
�f
�
�
�
��
���
��
�
�
�
27
��
��
� �� ��
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
��� ��
�
�
�
��
����
�
��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�p
��
�p
��
�
�
�
�
���
tor,� le
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
��
�
��
��
��pal
�
�sue
�
��
�
�sue
�
��
�le�
� �
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�ra
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
� ���
���
�
31
��
��� ��
�
�
�
��
��
�
pre
�
�
��
�
�
� � mai
���
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
��sti o
�
��
�tor,
�
�
��
���
��
��
�
�
��
�
ci
��
�
�
��sue
�le ��
��
���
���
�
�� �
��
�
�ter
�pal
�
��
�zia
��gi
�
�
��l�E
���me al
� �vin�
��
�
�
�pal
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
15
�
�
��
���
�����
��
����
���
�
��
�
���
� �
����
�
�����
36
�� ��� �� �
��
����
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
���
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
��
��
�
���
�
��
sti o
�
��
�
��
�
���
�me,
��
�
��
� � �
�
�
�
�pre
��
�
���
��
����
�
��
���
��
��� �
��
�
��
�
�
����
��
�
���
�
��
�
����tor,
���
l�E
��
��gi
�� � � �
�
��
��
���le
�� ��� �
��
��� �� ��
��
� �
41�
�
���
pal
�
�zia
����le
�
�
���
��
mai�
��� �
�sue
��
�
��
��
�
��� �
sue
�
�
�ra
��
ter
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�� �
pal�me al
�
���
�vin
�sue
��� � �
�
� �ci
�
����
����le
�
�
����
��
�
��
���
�f��
�
�
�me,
�
�
pal
�
�
�� �� � �
ci
���
�vin�
�f
��
�tor!�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�me al
�
����
vin
�
��
�tor;
�
�p
�ci
�
��
��� �� ��
��
�
��
�
�
45�
�
�
�
��
�me al
�� �
�
��
�
���
�
� ���
�
�
�
��
����
�
� �
��
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�sue�
����
��le��
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
���
�pal
�
���
�
�� �
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� ���
�
50
�� ��� �� ��
�
���
�
�
�
� � ��
����
�
� ����
�
�
�
�
���
��
���
��
�
� �
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
���
� �
���
���
� � �
��
�
� ���
�
���
�
�
�
�re
��cor
�� �ri
� � �rin
��per
���
�pe
��Pom
� �van
��o
�
��
� ��rier
��
�
�
�zar
� �guer
��suoi
��de
��
�ven
��re
��sa
�Ce
��
ne,
�� �
�
�rio,
�Cu
�lo
�for
���� �in
�� CESARE.
�se;
� �to
�fit
��scon
��già
��de,
��vi
��e
� �
�vin
��e
�
16
�ve
��pre
��a
� ��
tra
��le
��nir
��
�pun
��po ap
� �to,
� ��ne?
��
�
6
�me.
�� �
�vie
� �chi
�git
�to al
����lo
�
�
�
�stuo
� �sen
�noi
�� �� �ver
�
�d
�E
�Rè.
�� �Mà
�� �
tem
��sti a
��ge
��giun
�Tu
� CURIO. ��
�gnor,
��Si
��quì,
�
CORNELIA , SESTO, e detti.
SCENA II.
�te?
��
�
��o
���pe
��
Pom
�
�
�sor
�� �con
�l�al
� �ta
� �
�li
��la
��
�
�po
� �sta un
��a
� �que
� �
�crai
� �sa
�
�taber
� � �� �de.
��sta è
� �Cor
CESARE.
�Que
�Ce
��Oh
�tem
� �� ��re,
�sa
� � ��
te!
� �
�ne
� �mi
� �co
��del
� �� �ne
�
� �sor
�
� ��lia.
� CURIO.
� �
�re
��
so il ed
���gno,
�og
���i
�
�
��vi
�� ���
6� ��do
��
�
�grand
���leg
��lor
�� �pon
�� �be al
��or
����giàma
�� �ge
�di
�è
�gitu
� �a.
��è
��� �Ro
��
�Te
��gnor,
� �
�
�gli
��co han
�
��che
��Si
� CORNELIA.
�
De
�del
� �
��ger
�
��
pio
�� �Sci
��de
���mesa
���di,
� �gran
��
�
��11 � �all
��� �pa
� �
�
��ni,
� �al
� �Da
��lia?
� � CORNELIA.� �
ve
� � � �ce
��Gio
�
� �li il
�
�
�re
� �go
�� �� �che
� �chie
�ciel,
�
� �re
� �ne
��
�Cor
�
� �ta
�do.
�
�
CESARE.�
mon
� �
�
�Da
� �Ce
�
�
�Ce
�2
�4
�� � �il
���sa
� �re
��Virtù
�
�
�
�gran
��de
����la
��zio al
�
�
��
�de
�
�16 ��se;
��
�
�
�� �è il
� �di
� �
�per
�
�
�ar
� �
�fe
��
�
SESTO.
Do
���mi!
�stra!
� �le of
��nar
�do
��
�tem
��sta
� �al
� �co,
���
fian
��zio al
���o
����l�a
�� �na
�o
� �pio,
�
�
�stin
��
te e
�� �sia
��to;
�� �sti
� �Mar
��di
��dor
��l�ar
21 �
ci
��vin
��
��tor
��ci
��vin
��
del
�� �il
���
vin
��
�Pom
��ga
�
��ven
� �to.
�re
� ��
�to
�
�
��ci,
��
�brac
��re ab
��
�re
��e
� ���o,
��
�pe
� �sa
��
Ce
che partano aurei bacili, e detti.ACHILLA con stuolo di Egizii
SCENA III.
�e in
�
�
� ��
6
�no
�do
�ta
�e,
��ro
�� �so e
���
tuo
��per
��
� �rio
���bu
��
�
�
�da
� �tri
�� �re
�
�
� �può
�� �to
�ec
���La
� ACHILLA.
�
�Reg
�
��ri po
�so,
� �un
� ���cel
�� ��
quan
���al
��fre in
��t
�of
� �go,
��
�ger
�gia
� �o
�� �le
��lo
� ��To
�
17
�Ciò
�
CESARE.
lo
��To
��di
��che
� �tro
�l�al
� �a
��
ciò
��
no.
�
��� l
�I
�
5 �fre
��of
�
�
� �
�me
�� � � �o
�re ag
� �ad
��sa
��Ce
� �gra
� �
�
rar
�� �do
�ta
� �
�
�
�
ACHILLA.�
da.ma
� �� ��re
� ��lia
�gal
� ��
ti im
���Ac
�
per
� �ba
��d
�a
�� �
�te
��
�� �
di
� ��pe
�� ��o
�pe
�sta
�in
� �
10
�se al
���
�
�sta
�pa ba
��di
�ri,
� �gno
�que
�
��
mi
���
� �� �e
��de
� � �su
� ��re
��
gal
���
�de
� ��sta
� �Pom
��gran
��del
����
� ���
�sua
� � fe
�Oh
� �
�
�veg
��che
�� �
�mi
� SESTO.
�ri?
�
14
�
�
�
�gio?
�
�
� CORNELIA.
�
� ��of
���no
�pie
��tuo
��fre al
� ��� � �Ahi
���
tro
��o!
��
Di
�
CESARE.
�Giu
� �che
� � �lio,
��de.
�� � �
il capo tronco di Pompeo.)bacile, sopra il squale sia(Uno degli Egizii svela il
�
�
�
�
�
���o,
� �ro
�� �ba
�tra
�bar
���
CORNELIA.
To
� �dir!
�
�
� �
�me
��lo
�18 � �
�man
��
��
�tor!
��di
� �io
� ��sa!
�
�
�
42
�las
�
��
�
�sor
��
con
� ��te!
���io
��co,
� �
��
CURIO.
�
���ro!
� �ar
�� �Grand
���mio
�
�
�
�so
�� �te
��
�
���
lan
� CURIO. �
gue!
� (Cesare piange.)
Cor
��a
� �ta
� �che
��lia,
�ne
��
�23
�bel
��mio
��
�
�
�
�
�scor
�� �Che
� �il
��Oh
� �go? e
���� �
�� ��
le
�
�so
�
�
�moro....
��� �le!
�
�
�stel
� �gi
��por
��sù
� �
�ai
��
CESARE.
�Cu
�
��
� (Si sviene.) ��rio,
��
�ce!
��
�tri
� �
�Di
�
�Oh
�o!
��
�42
��ni
��ge
��
mia
���27
� �su
��na
��
�
CESARE.
�--o!
�
�
�ur
��dar
�� �Per
��� �sta è
� ACHILLA.
(Que
� �
�ne
��
Cor
�Pom
��
�Pa��
SESTO.
��gue?
��
�
�san
� �to!)
��
�vol
�pe
� �dre!
���che
��Oh
���lia?
� �che
� tà!
��bel
�
�tu
��E
� ��in
� Oh
� ACHILLA. �
schio.
�
CESARE.
�i!
��� �32 �
re
� �ti!
��
��ti,
�la
��
�6
�vo
�
�par
��De
�to
�� �
�gno
��� �si
��Al
���tuo
�a
� �ser si
�ba
�� ����
ce
��re il
�lu
��ne
�no
��si
����stre,
�
�te
��
bil
�� �me
�
�
� �
�bli
� ��
suo
��al
�
�Che
� SESTO.
�
�Rè,
��è
��non
��sem
��son
� �pio.
��
�sem
�37 ��
�
�
� �lon,
��fel
��Rè
��chi è
� ��
�em
�� �
�
��
che
�
��di
�,
� � �pio.
�chi è un
�pre e
���be mal,
�
�� �di
��sian
� �di
��o
� �ne,
�re
��de
���pre
�l�o
� �gi,
�� �
�
18
�a
� �le
� �tar
��mon
�� �tra
��gi il
��ch
�og
��pria
�
�
�
�so
�
42
�
�
�
�
�
� �veg
��
si
�
�
�
� �
�gia.
���l�i
�� CESARE.
�Van
���re....
�
��
sa
�
���
Ce
� � ACHILLA.
�na
��fre
��re,
� �la
�� �al
� ��gia
�
�
�
�reg
� �ne!
�� � �
�rò
��ver
�
�
�
�
� �
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
Bassi.
CESARE. � �Tutti (Violini.)
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�� �
�
� �
�
���
�
��
�
��
����
Allegro.
�����
� ��� �
�
� �
�� � �� �
��
��
�
�
� ��
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
���
�
�� �
�
��� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
� �
�
�
� � ��� ���
� �
� ���
4 �
�
�
�
�� �
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
���
��
Em
�
�
��
�
���
� �
��
�
��� �
��
�
�
� � �
�di
��pio,
�sei,
��tu
�rò,
� �
���� �
�
����
����
���� � ���
7
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
� �� �
�
� �
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�cru
�
��
�to
��� �
�sei�
�
�
�tut�
��
� ��
��
�
�
�
� ��
���
� �
�tà,
� ��
del
��
�
�
��
chi
�
� �miei,
�
�glioc
�
� ��sei
�
��
tut
�
���
���
�gli
� �ti a
� ���
11
�to
�
�
�
� ��cru�
� �del
� � ��
�tà,
��
��
� to
�
�� �
�
�
�� �
�
��������
��
� ��tut
�
�
�
��
�
�
�to�
�
��� ����
��
������
14
���
��
��� ��� �
��sei
��
���
���
��
�
���
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�����
�
�
�����
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�del
�
�
����
�
��
�tà;
�f
�
����cru
�
�17 ���
���
� � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
��
19
� �
�to
�
� � �
�gli
�
� �
�sei,
��6
� �
�tu
�
� � �
�
� �
�
��
��
� ��
�
�
�sei
�
��
�glioc
�
� ��� �ti a
��
�
��
chi
��
�miei,
�
�
�rò,
���
pio,
�
�
�di
�
� �
�sei,
�
� �
�tu
� ���
���
20
��
� � ��� �p
�em
�
� �
�pio,
�
�
�rò,
�
��
�
�di
�
� � �
�
� � �
�em
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
���
��
�
����
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�
�
���
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��� �
�
� �
�cru
�
�tà,
�
�
�
�
�del
��
���
���
23
���
�� ��to
�
��
�tut
�
��
�
����
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
� �
���
��� �����
� �
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�� ��� � �
���
tut
��
� �
�sei
� �
�cru
�
��
�to
����
��� �
��
26
��� �
�� �
����
�
��� ��� �
�
�del
�
��
�
�
�tà;
�
��
� �
�em
�
�� ��
pio,
�
����
��ei,
�
��
�mi
�
� �
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
�
� ��
�
� ��
sei
�
�rò,
�
���
�di
��
�
�
�sei,
�
��tu
�
���
�rò,
��
��
�di
�
�
�sei,
�
��tu��
�
���
29
��� ���
�� ��
pio,��
�
�em
��� � �
gli
���
�
� �chi
�
��ti a
����
gli co
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
��to
�
� �
�
�
�
�� �
� �
��
�
�� �
�� �
�
� ��
� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�� � �� � � � � �
�
�
�
�
� ��
cru
�
�
�to�
���
del���
�
���
�
�
����
32
��� ��
tut
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � ��
� �� �
�tà,
� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
��
� �
�
���
�
�
�cruto
� �tà.� ��
�
�del
��tut
�
��� � ��
�
�� �
�
� �
��
� �
�sei�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�sei
� �
� ��
tà,
�
�
�to
� � � � ���
���
���
35
�cru
��
�
�tut
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
���
� �
� � ��
del
���
�
20
�
���
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
f
���
�
� �
��
� ��
�
�� �
�
�
�
� ��� �
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��� �
���
� �
�
�
�
�
(Fine.)
�� ��� ���
39
��� �
�
��� �
�
� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �� �
�
�� ��
�
�
����
�do
��� �
ri
��gor,
�
�
da
��
�na
�si al
��
�
�
����
�Rè
��
�
�
����
�Non
�quel
�da
�
�cor,
�
��
cor,
� � �
�
che
��
� ��quel
���43 �
�
���
���
� �
Rè
��
�non
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�è
�
� �
che
� ���
è
�
�
�� ��
ha
�
�
��
�
��
�non
� �
�
��
�pie
�tà,
�
�
�
�
����
� �
�pie
�
�
��
�
�� �
�� �
�
�
�
�� ��
ri
�
�gor,
�
�
�ha
��
��tà,
� � ���
che in
�
��
�sen
�
�
����
���
���
46
����
non�
� ���
��
��
�
�
�
���do
�che in
���
�
���
���
na
���si al�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�sen
� �� �
�
���
sen
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
���
cor,
��
��� �
�
�
�
����
Rè
�
�
�che
��
��che in
�
�
� � ���
�
�
�tà,
�
�
� ��
���
�
�da
�pie
��
��� � ��� �
���
�
49 �
�����
��
quel
�non
�
� �nonha
�
���
�
�
�
��è
� �
���� �� �
non
� ��
�
�sen
�
��
�
si al ri
�
�
��
��� �
�
����
�
�� ����
�� �
�
�
�
�tà,
�
� �
�
����
na
�� �� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
52
���
�
���
��do
�
� ��
��
� ��
ha
�
�gor,
�
�
� �
�
�che in
���
pie
� ��
����
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
�
��
��
���
���
�
�����
�
� �
�sen
��
�
�
�ha
�
�non
�
����
���
Da Capo.
�tà.pie
�
�
���55
���� � �
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�� �
�che in
�
�
21
CURIO, SESTO, e CORNELIA , che ritorna in se.
SCENA IV.
�ah!
��
vo
� �ga
�� �
�42
�
�le!
�
�
��
6
�vi
�
�
� �il
��cia
���
�
� �
�o
��quest
��
da ac
��ci
��mi
�
Cor
�ne
�� � CURIO.
�
�
ro
�se.
�
� �ste
� �an
��
ed cor
����lia!
� CURIO. �
dre!
� �
6
�
� CORNELIA.
� tol
���na in
��tor
��Già
�
Oh
�� SESTO.
�Ma
�
�
di
��ger
� ��gue
��
�san
���ti
��ten
�
� �tin
�6�
�
�vi il
��ne
��le
��ro.
��
�fer
�
in quel
� �
�cor,
� ��� �
�
�
�
CURIO.
�Fer
��
ma!
�
�van
��in
�dal
��ma
�l�al
�
e Curio la frastorna.)fianco di Sesto per isvenarsi,(Vuol rapire la spada dal
�
�sen.
��
�
prà
�
�sa
�� �ti
�
�
��pour
��se
���a,
� ��gra
���
10
6
�
��
�
� �la
��con
�
�
�
�da.
��spa
��sua
��
diven
�
�
�car
��Cu
� ��do
��
t�a spo
�t
�ag
�
da,
�� ��
�
�de
��ti
��sa
�� �
�si
��che an
� �rio,
��
�
�e
� �ra,
��cor
��
SESTO.
�sei!
��
�
��ne
��Tu
� CURIO.
ti
��mu
��
CORNELIA.
Am
� �
15� �o,
��
� �mi
�pe
�� �Pom
�� �co a
�tan
�to ar di
� �sei?
��� CURIO.
�
�
� �� � � �
ne se
� ��lia,
� ��Cor
� �m
�ab
�te?
�
�
�
�Spo
CORNELIA.
�
� � ��e
�
� ���sa a
�
�Sì.
� �
���
mar
��a
� rà
���giu
��ti,
�
�cor
��
sto
�� �que
19 ��dre!
��
�
�
�
� (parte.)
ti.
�
�
�
SESTO.
�Ma
�
�
� � �per
�mo
��
rò
�� �
al
���m
�in
� �le
�a
� �� �vo
�� �le
� �non
�di
��non
���sol
��
to;
� �
�star
��bor
�
�
��
�spe
�
�re
�� �ri,
�tuo
�
�
�
�spo
�
��ro
��
ca
�
�io
���
so,
���
�sen
��tu
��
dre,
�
�
�
za il
�
24� ��dre?
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�pa
�� ��
sen
�
�mi
�� �re
��sce
� SESTO.
�
��e!
�
�
�za il
�
�
CORNELIA.
�Vi
�
le
��
Ce
��� �
�squa
��ree
��
sa
���
che
��Or
�trà
� �
�rem
��fa
�
22
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�� ��
�me
��
�
�
�me
��
�
�per
��
�mo
����
�
�ri
���
�
�
�
��
�
��
di re
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� �v
�è,
����
�
Bassi.
�
�
Traversa.
CORNELIA.
Violino I.II.�
�Viola.
�
�
��
�
��
�se
��
��
�
� ��
�
�
� ��
�
�
� �
�non
����
�
� �
�
�
�ra
��
� �
Pri
��
���
��
�
�83
��
83
���83
��
Largo.
83
��
83
� �
�
�d�o
������
�son
�����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
for
�
��
��
�� �
�
�va
�����
�
��
�
���
���
�
�
�
�
�
�pur
���
�
�spe
���
e
����
�
�
me
�
��
�
�
��
�� ��
�
�gni
�
��
�
��
con
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�to,
�����
�
�� �
�
�
�
�per
�
�
�
���
�����
�
�
��
��
se
�
�
�
�mi
�����
�me
�
�
�� ���
�
�
� �
�mo
�
��
�di
���
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
����
�rir
��
����
�
�se
����
�
�mi
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
��13
���
��
�
� �vè,
���
�
� �
��
non
�
����
�ra
����
�
�
�per
����
��
�me
�����
�� �����
�pri
�
�
� �� �� ��
�va�
���
�
dó
����
�
�
�
��
� �� ��
�
�
�son
�
�
��
��
�
non
� ��
�
�nò,
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
� �
��v
�è,
��
�����
��
�
�pur
�
�
�e
�
�
�
�
� ��
� �
��
��
�me
�����
�
�spe
�����
�con
����
�
�
�
� ��
��
� ��
��gni
�
�
�
�to,
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�for
�
���
�
�
se
��
�non
�
�v
�è.
�
�ra
���
� ����
��per
�
�mi
�����
�
me
�
��
�
����
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�����
� �(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
�
29
���
��
���
���
��
��
�
����
����
��
� ���
���
��
�
��
� �
� ��
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
� ��
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
� �
�
����
�
� �
�
�
��
�����
�
�
���
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�non
����
�
�
�
�nò,
����
�
v�è,
��
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
ra
����
�
�
non
�
��
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
v�è,
���
�
�
�
���
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
���
� �nie
��� �
pe
���
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
di
�
�
� �
ne as
�
����
�
�da
�
�
�
���
��
�
��
�
nie
��
��
���
�me,
���
ga a
� ��
�
� ��
�
��
��
��
��44
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
si
�
�
�
�
�re,
�
�
cor,
�
��
�
��
��
�� ��
��
���
�
�
��
co
�
�rir
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
ga a
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
�
�stan
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
mio
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��Il
� ��
� �si
�
�
e
��
to,
��
���
��
��
�����
�
�
��sor
�� ��
�
�
���
�
���
�
�sof
��
�
���
�
� ��
� ��
�
� �
� ��
già
��
�� �
�
fri
�
rir
���
��
�
�
�
�
��
e
���
���
�
mo
���
mo
�è
�
���
�
��
23
�e
�
��
�
nie
�����
�
��
�
�si
����� �
��
�
�
� �
�
��� ���
�
�
�me,
�� �
�rir
�
����
�
��
��
��
�ga a
�
� ���
�mo
� �
�
� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
Da Capo.
�
�
��
�
58
��
��
���
���
��
�� �
�e
�� ��
��
�
�
�
���
� �rir
�����
mo
�
��
���
�
�
���
�
�
�
si
����
�
��
����
�nie
�
��
��
��
��
���
���
�
���
��
��rir
�
��me,
��
��
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
���
��
ga a
�� �
�
��me.
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�me,
��
si
�
�
�
� ��nie
�
���
�
� �� �
�
�
��
�
�
���
����
��
e
�
mo
�
�
��
�
�ga a
��� ��
�
���
� � �il
���di
�
�mai
� ��
ven
��di
�
�
SESTO. �dre;
�
���
pa
� �si
� �no i
��so
�� �men
��la
�sto, o car
����ni
��
�Va
� ���po,
� �Se
��
oh
��è
� �ti;
� �
�tem
�
�
� ��no
�da un
��sa
� �
�
� �ti
��
4
�
�
�
� �ri
��van
��in
�
�
�
� ��
sa.
�� �po
��ta
��det
��la
� � ��l�a
����
�
ran
�ven
��gli al
�� ��sve
� �sa,
����to� �
�fe��
che of
�ma
��ni
� � �ghit
�� �ne
��
�
�����
�
� ��
��
�
��
��
���
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
��� � ��� � ��� � ��� �
��
�
��
Violino I.
�Violino II.
�
�SESTO.
Bassi.
�
�
�� �
�� �
�
��
��
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
���
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
��
��
�
���
nel
�p
���vi
���
���
���co��
�
� �
��
���
glia
�
�
�p
��
Sve
��
ma of
�
�
5
���
�
���al��
��
�
�
�
� ��� ���
���
���fu� �
���
re,� ��
���
d�un
���
��
���
rie
�
��
��
���
��
�
��
��
����
�
����
�
��
���
�
�
��te
���
�
���
��
�
��
��
�
� ���
��
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
te�
��
��
glia
�
��
��
����
�
��
�vi,
��
��
�
��
�
���
ta!
�
���
sve
�
��
��
��
��
�
� �nel
�
9
�te
�
�
���vi
�
�
�
�
��� ��� ���
��
��
�
��
�
��
sve
�
��
��
�glia
��
�
��
����
���
sa,
�
� �
���
���fe
�
�a
�
��
��
far
�
���d
�un
�
��
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
���
spra��
�
���a�
�
���
det�
���
���ven
�
���
���
tra��
���di
���
���
�
�
�tor
���
24
�det
�
���
��
pra
�
���
ven
��
�
��
�ta,
�
�
���di
��
����
tra� � ��
��
tor�
���
��
�
��
13
���
�
��
�vi,
�
�
�
�
��� ���
���
����
sve
��
��
���
�
��
��
��
�te
��
�
�����
glia
�
��
�re,
�
��
�
�
�
���co�
�
��
��
��
��
���fu
����
� ���
��as
�
�
��
�
��
� ��
��� �
��
���
sa,
�
� �far
��
���d
�un
�
���a���
��
�d
�un
�
���al�
�
��
���
rie
��
��ma of
�
���fe�
���
�
�
�
�
��co
�
��
re,
�
�
�
�
�
��
��te
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
glia
�
�
��
�nel
�
�
��
�
��vi
� �
�
�
17
���
�
�
�
ma of
�
�
�
�
�
��� ���
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
d�un
�
�
��al
�
�
�
��fu
��
�
��
�
�� �
��
�
�
��� �
��
��
sve
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� ��
�
�
��
rie
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
sve��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�te
��
��
glia
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�vi,
�
��
�
��fe
�
���
ma of
�
� ���
sa,
��
��
��
��
���fu�
�
���al�
���
rie
��
���
d�un
��
�
20
��� ���
�
���di
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
���
���a
����
�
��
d�un
�
���
tra
���
far
�
�
���
�
��
���
sa,
�
�
��
��
�glia
�
�
����
sve
�
�
��
��
��
���fe�
��
�
����
�
��
re,
�
��
�
��� �
��
�
�
�
��
���vi
��te
�
��
���
�
�
��co
�
����
nel
��
��
��
�
�
�
tor,�
�
�
�di
�
�
���
��
�
���
far
�
�
�
�
�a
�
�
��
�
��
�
�tra
�
�
�
�
�d
�un
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
23
���
�
�
��
tra
�
�
��di
�
�
�
�
��� ���
���
��
��
�a�
����
�
�
���
d�un
�
�����
far
��
tor�
���di�
�
�
��
��
��
��
��
� ��
���
�
���tor,
� �
���
tra�
��
���
���
d�un
��
�
��
��
ta,�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�����
spra�
��
���as�
�
���
det
�
�
�
� �ven
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�f
�
�f
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��� ���
���
�
�
�
27�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
tra�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
�tor�
�
��di�
�
� � �
�
��tor,
�
�
�
��
d�un
��
�
��
�
�
��
ta!
�
� �det
�
�
�
��
�
� �ven
�
�as��
�
�
��
pra�
25
�
�
�
�� ��
��
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
��� �
�
��
�
�
��� ��� ���
��
��
�
31
����
�
�
�
� �
83
83
83
83
(Fine.)
��
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
� ��
�
���
�
��
��
��
�
���
��
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�� ��
��
�
�
��
�
mia
��
�cor
�� �
gor,
�
�
�
�
�
���fi
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
to
��
�
ni
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
���
ge
� �
��
�
� � �
�glio,
�
�
�
�
��
�ri
�
��
�
�
� ���
���
35
83
Largo.
83���
83
83
83
���
��� �
�
�
�
di
��
�
�
�
�
te il
��
�
�
� ��a
�
�
��
ce:
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
fe
�di
��ac
�
�
�
�
�re a
� ��
�
���
sa
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��� ��
e
��
�
�
del
����
�
��
�
bra
�
��
���
�
�
�
L�om
�
�
��
�
�Violino I.
Violino II.
�
Flauto I.II. �
����
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
re
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� � �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�cor
��
�
� �acc
�
�mia
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ge
��
�
� �
�re
��
�
�
�
�
�ni
��
�
�
to
�
�
�te il
�
��
�ce:a
�
45
�ri
���
�
��
���
�
�
�
���
���
���
���
����
�di
�� �
�
�
fe
�
�
�
�di
�
��
� � ��
�sa,
�
�
e
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
ta;
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�� ��
��
�
�
�
��
si a
�
��
�
�
�spet
��
�re a
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
del
�
�
�
bra
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
l�om
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�a
�
�
��
te il
��
��
��
�
� �
�
�
��
gor,
��
�
�
� ��ta.
�� ��
�
��
��
�
�
�
������
���
55
(parte.)
Da Capo.
���
���
��
� �
�
�
fi
��
si a
�
�
�
spet
���
�
�
�
glio,
���
�
�
�glio,
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
fi
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
ri
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
fi
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�gor,
���
��
�
��
��
ta,
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�glio,
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
spe
��
�
�si a
�
26
poi NIRENO, e dopo TOLOMEO con guardie.CLEOPATRA con seguito, di Egizii damigelli,
Gabinetto.
SCENA V.
� �
�Ar
� �bo
��a
�� �gni
�tor
��ra
��do
���po
�crin
�sto
��que
���
�
�la
� ��ro
��
�Si
�su
�
�
�ed
��
notor
��seg
�
�
�mio
� ��Cleo
��pa
� � al
�� �gio in
��tra;
�
�
� CLEOPATRA.
�
�Re
�� �
�po
��� �e
��lo a
�
�
�cor
�le
��di
� �ha
�di
� �e
� �to,
�pet
� �su
�� �giu
���
�
�sta
��que
�
�tro
��mi al
��var
�� �no,
�
��
���
ri; fi
��di
�chi
�sù,
�� ���sol
���� �ricra
���sa
� � ��do
��da a
��ben
��miei
� ���voi
��
6
�fi
� CLEOPATRA.
�ti!
� �a?
���in
�
���
ven
���sti
�lo
��To
�� �
�
�il
��meo
�� NIRENO.
� ��che
� �
�car
�� �Tron
��di?
�e
� ��11
�
�fè
�Che
��i
� �tar
��
ter
���
�fau e
� NIRENO.
�
�
� (entra Nireno.)
�
�
�de.
� �na,
�
�
� �Re
�� ��
stra
���de
�fe
��na
��
���
por
� �Per
��ta?
��� �
CLEOPATRA.
Stel
��o.
� � �che ap
��stui
��co
� �sa
��Ce
��a
� �
�
�man
��re
�
�so
��
si al
��bi
��� �glio
�� �
�
�
�ca
�16�
� �Ohi
� CLEOPATRA.
�po...
�le!
� NIRENO.
� � �lir
�sta
�Pom
��gran
��Del
� NIRENO.
� � ��pe
��
�chi?
��di
� �mè!
� ��
�
�frà
��
��
Che
� CLEOPATRA.
tu
��mieiti
�te
� ��dò
�21�
�
�di,
��
�
� �qui
��
e
���ni
���gli
� �
�742
�par
�ma
�� � �man
��
to.L�es
� �� ���a
�do
�� �
�dò?
� � � volto
�
��
�
�
�fi
�� ���
���
�� � NIRENO.
�
� �
CLEOPATRA.
� �to...
�vol
�Sù,
��ni in
� �
���
�no,
�� �vi
��ser
��mi
� �e
�mi,
�
�
��re
��Ni
��tu,
�
�rà
��di
��
Che
��
�
� �lo
��To
���
scor
�� �di
� NIRENO.
� �ta.
�
�
� ���26
al
� �sa
� ���
tenle Ce
�� �ree son
� �rai
��sol
�� �ri
�� �
�tar
��por
��ta
���sta;
� �
�re
� � �de
��
�
�ca
��
��
po
�glio,
��
�
�ce
��non
��ch
�e
�� �o
� re
��sa
�
�
�ghe
��bli
�Ce
���o,
�� �� �
�col
��col
��
�
�me
�31�
�fe
� �Pom
��pe
��di
��do
� �gli
�
�me
��guar
� � CLEOPATRA.
�o?
��tar;
��ven
��pa
��Non
�
27
na
�� �no.
��so
��io
�re
��la
��e
� �
�gi
�� � �re
��di
�Tu
��
�
�pre
��gnar
� (entra Tolomeo.)
�
�
�
TOLOMEO.
�
���no
�
�
�
�va
��
ra al
��spi
��a
��
36
�in
�
�rò;
� ��
ma
��
ger
� ��no,
�
�
�
�tro
� �gli è il
�e
���
no,
�
�na
�
�
�ta al
�� ��do
� la
��e
� � �
�ro
��co
��men
��sta
��giu
� �
�
�pre
��te
��
�fron
��mia
��la
� �
te
��per
��su
��na
��te
��
e al
� �ba
��
vu
�don
��di,
��
�ten
�41
ten
��con
��
mio
��ch
�è
� �do;
��
�
�ra?
��
�
�ciò
� CLEOPATRA.
Io
�
�ce
�� �tar
� �l�a
�trat
��a
�� �scet
��di
� � �
�ve
��
tro in
�zi
��
CLEOPATRA.
�An
��
�
�tu
��� �
fu
��go, e il
�
�
�
��
�so!
��e
� �ne,
�
�mai,
��na o
��tor
�46
�
TOLOMEO.
Van
���
do.
�
�
�
�ten
�
�l�u
��na è
��don
��di
��so,
����fol
�
�
� ��qual
��a
� �le,
��� �
na
��mi
�
�ti al
� �bo
�
��
�4�2
�tà
��e
�pri
�� �su i
�
� �
�
ce
�
�
�
�
� �
�col
��a
�
�
� �di
� ��ri,
� � �
�ve
��re
� �gno in
�
� �
�
�
��pur,
�51 �
�
�gli a
� �ti
�var
�� �� �mo
�ri!
��
�
�
�man
� �dell
���va,
�te,
� � �
�fe
��ef
�
�
�to a
�� �na
�� �mi
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�
���
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
� �
� �
�
��
����
���� �Allegro, mà non troppo.
� ���� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�Viola
unisoni.Violini
CLEOPATRA.
Bassi.
�
�
�
���� �
p
�
�p
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� � �
�� �
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� ���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
� �
��
�
��
��
� �
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�Violone.
�di
�
�
�
�
�Non
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� � ��
�
�
���
�
�se al
�
�
�
6
�chi
�
� �sà?
�
�
�
�
�
� ����
� ����
����
� ����
�non
�
�
�
�di
�
�spe
� �rar,
�
�spe
�
� �rar;
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
poco più f�
�
più f
��
f
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�� ��
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
28
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �a
�
�mor
�sor
�
�
�te in
�
�
�
�
���
� �
12
�����
�
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�se al
�� ��
� �re
��
�
�
�l�a
�� �gno
� ��
�
�a
�
�
�
� �
��������
� ����
���
� ��
non
�i,
� �a�
��vra
�
� � �
�
�p
��
vrai
�
�vrai,
��
�
�
� �non�� �
l�a
��re
��
�gno
�sor
�
�
�
� ��a
� �
�
�
�mor,
� �
�sà?
�a
��
�
�di
�
�
�
�
� �
�sor
�
��te in
��
�
��
mor,
�
� �
�
�
�
17
����
Violone.
�
�se al
�
�
�
��
� ����
����
� ����
�
�
�
�
��
� �
��rar,
��
�sà?
�
�
�
� �
�
�chi
��
�vrai
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
a ��
���
�
�
�
�Non
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
vrai
�
�
� �
�
��
��chi
�
��
sà?
��
�� ��
�
� �
�chi
� �spe
�
Tutti.
��
�
�f�
�
te in
�
f�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � ��
� �
�
��te in
�
�a
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
� �mor,
�
24
����� ����
����
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
����a
�vrai
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
� �pe
��
�
� �
�mor,
�
�a
�
�
�� � �dis
�
�
�
�
�p
�
�
�
���
� �sor
�
�
��
� ��vrai,
�
�sor
�non
�
�rar,�
� �
�
��re
�
�
�
��
��
� �non
� �a
� �
��
�te in
� �
�gno vrai�
��
�
�l�a
�a
��sor
�vrai�
�
�
� �mor,
��te in
� �
�
l�a
�gno
�
�� �
�� �
�
�
�vrai,
�
�
�
30
����� ���� ����
�
� �
�
�
� �
� ����l�a
�non
�
� �vrai,
�� �
� � � �
�
�te in
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�non� �
�se al
�
�
�
�a
�
� �
�
�
�vrai
��
�
�sor
�
�a
�
�
�gno
�
�a
�
�re
�
�
�
�
rar;
�
�
�chi
�
�
��
sà?
�
��� ��
�
�
�
�non
�pe
�
� �se al
�
�
�re
�
�
�dis
��
�
� �
� �
�sor
�a
�
�
�a vrai
�chi
� �
�
��
���
���
�
�
�
�vrai
�
�
�
sor
��
35
����
��te in�
���
� ���� ����
���� �� �
�mor,
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��a
�
���
�
� �
�sà?
�
����
��te in
�
�
�
� �
�mor,
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
�mor,
�
��a
��a
�� �
�� �� ��� � �
29
�
�
�
�sor
��
��
�
f�
��te in� mor.
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
41
���� � ��
�
��
�
�
�
��� ����
����
(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
� ��
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
� �
�
�vrai
�� ��
�
�
��
����
��
a
�
��
�� �
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�un
��so
�� �la
�� ��
a
���
ver
� �rai
� �tro�� � �
con
�� � ���� � �
�
�
� ����
�
�
� �so
�
� �
� ���
� �
�con
�
�
�
�a�
�
�
�
�cor,
�
�
� �� �
�lar
� ��
�in
��tà� �
�sa
�es��� ��
Mi
� �do u �
�na
� �bel
��ran��
�
�con
��
un
�� �
cor,
�
�so
� �lar
� ��sa
� �tro
�es
�
��
�
��a��
� �rai
��
52
�
�un
� �cor.
�
�
�
����
����(parte con Nireno.)
Da Capo.
�
�
�con� so
� �lar
�
��� �
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
� �cor,
��
� � ��
��
�� �
�a
�un
� �
��ver
�
�
�� �un
� �in
�
�
�
�cor,
� �
�
�a
�� �
con�
� �so�� �
lar�
� �
�
�
�
TOLOMEO, ed ACHILLA.
SCENA VI.
�re,
� TOLOMEO.
� �gnor!
��Si
�
� ACHILLA.
�
�
�Si
�
��co
� �la,
��
�fù il
��me
�
�chil
��A
� � �
�tron
��
�
� � �Che
�Ceda
���ca
��gnò
� ��pra.
TOLOMEO.
��co
��po
�� �
�di
�� �l�o
���grare
�sa
� �� � ��to?
�� �
ACHILLA.
Sde
�
to,
���es
�� �Tant
��
�
�di
��
�
�to.
� TOLOMEO.
�
�Ro
����
�
5
�
�po ar
���trop
�e
��vil
�o
���� �
miocu
�d
�in
�Il
��
ACHILLA. �T
�ac
���
�
� �sò
� �� ��con
�per
���sa un
�� �
�ma
�
� ACHILLA.
to?
�
�
�no?
�sen
�
�
��
� �Ce sa
��� ��
re in
� �ven
�� �ca
�e in
� ��rà
�tua
� ���ca
��
�Pom
��dè�
��
co
� ���� �ta
��8 �
si
�
�
��o!
�� ��pren
��di,
��
te;�
cor det
��me
�da
���
�
��
glio To
�oh
� �co
�ver
��� ��
stui,
��ap
�lo
��
�me
�
� � ��con
� �Io
�rà
��durChi
��pe
��o.
�l�im
�pre
�� � �al
��per
� ���su
�
�
��re
����pro
��me
���
�stin
���e
�to
�dar
� �ti
� �to
��ti
�
� �
� �il
� ��
giobo
� TOLOMEO.
�
12
�sa?
� ACHILLA. � �
�
30
� � ��inglie
� ��
mio a
��mo
�
��pre
�la
��
peo
�
�stei
��co
���
�
��il
� �me
�
�tuo
�È
�de.
���
�ce
� TOLOMEO.
� vo
�� �ler
� �con
� �ga?
��
�di
�tan
�� �to
��
�va
15
���Pom
�se
�� � ��
pie
��
�
�de,
�
�
� e to im
��
vol
��col
��
�Le
ACHILLA.
col
�� �
�
� ���ga
���la
��è
�
�
��van
�ne,
����
�mi
�
�
�
���si
��con
��tuo
� �glio
� �mia
��
co,
� ��il
�la;
��cri
�stel
�
�
���pia
� ��ne,
19 �bel
��A
�ga?
� TOLOMEO.
�
� �
�
�ra,
�ca
����e il
� �re,
� ��
��
�Muo
���
po al
�sten
��
so
�muo
�ro
�� �Ro
�
� �opma,
� ��
�
� � mio
���te
�piè
�delsio
� ���
�23 ��
�go.
���Ce
�� �sa
�
��e
� � �ra
��
�na.
�
�
�
��sa,
� ��
�
�tor
(parte Achilla.)�poi
� pen
�
�
�
mez
��za al
�mio
�re
��
�
��� �ra
�lui,
� �� �ferva
�
�
��spa
�
��
�
��
�sia
�� �la
���di
�che
���teli
��be
�� �gno
�da.
�lui
�da,
�� e
��
�
�sa
� � ��la
��da
��pres mor
� �più
�
�27
�
���
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
���
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
���83
Allegro, e staccato.
���83
� ��� 83� ��� 83 ��� 83
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�� �
���
�
��
��
�(Violino I.)�
�
�TOLOMEO.
(Bassi.)
�
�(Viola.)
(Violino II.) ��
��
�
� �
��
��
�� ��
��
��
�
�
� �
���
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�gno,
�
���
le,
�
�
�
�� ��
�
��
����
�
�L
�em
�
��
pio,
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�a
����
� �
�
�
�
�
� sle
�
�pio,
��
��
�
�
�
� �������
8
����
�������
� �
���
�
��
�
�
���� �
�
�
��
�
L�em
�
�
�
��
�
de
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
in ��
�sle
�� ��
��
��
��
�
���
�
�
���
�� �
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
� �
�
���
31
�
��pir
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�ria
��
��
�
�
�
����
gno
�
���
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
��������������
17
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�di
��
�
�
mi il
�de
�
�
�ra
�
re
� ���
�
�
�� �
���
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�gno,
�
��
���
�
� �
�
��
�
in
�
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
le,
vor
���
�
���
�
�e
�
�
�
�
�stur
��
�
�a ��bar,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�e
�
�
bar
�
�
�
stur
�
�
��
bar
�
��
stur
�
��
e
�
��
di
�
��
�
�
co
�
��
�
�sì,
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
���26
�
��
�
���
�����������
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
co
�
�
��
�
�
���
��pa
�
��� �
�
�sì
��
��
��
�
��
�
� �la
�
�
��
�
�di
�
�
ce
�
�
�
��
�
� �
���
�
�
���
��
�� �
����
�
�
�
� ��
mi
�
�
�� �� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
� ��
�a;
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
f
�
�
�
�in
� �gno
�
���
� � �
��
�
�
�sle
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�le,
�
���
�
�la
�
�pa
�
�
�
�
���
�
���35
�
���
�����������
�
�
�di
��
�
�stur
�
��
vor
�
�
� �
�
�
bar
�sì
�
���
co
���ra
�
�
���
� �
�e
���
pir
��
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
���
ri
� �
�
�� ��
�de
� ��
�
�a
�
��
����
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
���pio,
����
��l�em
�
��
�
�
����
�gno,
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
re
�
�
���
��mi il
�
�
�
��
le,
�
�
��
�
�
�in
�
�de
�
�
���
���
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�pio,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�sle
���
�
a
���
�
�
�pir
���
�
�
�
mi il
���
�
�
�ria
���
�
ra
�
�
�
���
��
����43
��
�����������
�
�gno
����
�
�
� �vor
�
� �
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�ce
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�l�em
���p
�mi
�
�
�
�
�
a;
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�le,
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�l�em
���
�
�
��
�
�
���
��
� �
�pio,
�
��
�
�sle
���
�
�a
���
�
�
32
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
��
�
��
���
� �
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�pa
��la
����
������
51
����
����
����
�
��
�
�
��
�co
�
�
��
�
�
��
� Adagio.
��
��sì
��
�
��stur
����
��
�di
�
���
� �bar
�
�
�
��
�
� �� �� ��
��
�
�
�
�gno,
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�re
�
�e
�
���
�
� � �
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
����
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�� �� ��
�
��
�
�
�
���
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
� ��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
(Fine.)
��
�
�������
���60
���
���� ����
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�mi
�
�a.
���f
�
�
�
�
��
��ce
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
� �� ��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
tra
�
����di
�
�
����ta
�
�
��
���
��
�
me
�
� ��ma�� �
�che in
�
�
� �suo
�
�
��
�vi
�
�
�
do
��� ���
���
��������
�dall
��
�
����a
��
�
� � �
���
�
� �
����vi
� �
�
�
�
���
��ta,
��
���
�
per
�
�
��
�
�
�
Mà
�da
� �pur
� �la
��
�
�
��
��
����
pri
��
ta,
��
��
� ��
��
�pri
��
�me
�
� �tra
�
�
����di
�
�ma
�� �
�che in
�
� �che in
��
�
me
��
����
ma
��
�
�
���
ta,
�
�� �
����
pri
�
�
�dall
���
76
���
�
�
�
���
���� ���� ���
���
���di
�
� �tra
�
�
�
�
�
����ta���
a;
�
� �si
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
����
�la
� �fe
�
�
�
�
��
cor
�
��
�
��
���
�de
�
�da
��
�
pur
��
�
��
�
� ��
�vi
��� �
la
�
��
����
�mà
�
������
��
����
�
��
�
�
per
�
33
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
a
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�si
��
�a!
�
�
�
�Da Capo.
�
�
�
�����
���
���83
���
����
�
���
�
� �la
�
�
�
� �� ��
��
�fe
�de
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�do
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
��
�
�
�vi
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�suo
�
�
�
� �cor
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
CESARE , poi CURIO, che introduce CLEOPATRA e NIRENO.sono le ceneri del capo di POMPEO, sopra eminente cumulo di trofei.
Quartieri nel campo di CESARE con l�urna nel mezzo, ove
SCENA VII.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�4�2
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�5
�
�
�
�
Largo.
�
�
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Bassi. �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
Violino II.
� �CESARE.
Violino I.
Viola
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�no
�
�
��
�si
�in
� �vi
�ri,
�
��
�
�
�
�gi
�
�
��
��bil
��
��
5
� � ��
��
�
���
tor
�
��d
�in
�suo
� � �
�
ner
��ce
�� ��
�
�
�
�o,
�
�
�
che al
��� �i
�
�
�
�
�
�
�6
�pe
�
t�ag
�bra
�� � � ����
�
�
�
��
�
�tro
�tuoi
�
�
�
�om
�furgran
�del
�
�
��
�Pom
�
�
��
�maAl
34
na al
�ne
�mi
�
� ���om
���i,
�
��la
�bra
��fe
�
�
�
�
�
�fa
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�� �
�
sei.
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�ter
11
�Co
�
�
sto u
� �� ��fi
�
��
��sì
�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
il
�� ���
gran
�� �tua
�
6
dez
�
�
���
om
��e un
���� � ��bra
�
�2
�4
��� �
za,
����
�6
ri
� �
�
15
�
�
�
�ve
�
�vi
�
�
���
��to in
��
�
�
�
�
��
� � � � � �ur
� �na
��
�un
� �sol
�
�
���
� �� �
gi
����
���ra,
�vo oc
�pol
����
�����
�
�
�no.
�ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�chi
�
����
�
�� �cu
�� ��Je og
�pò
��� �
�
���
� �
��
�guer
�
��
do in
�mon
�un
� �
�ma
��
�
�
��
�
�
�ter
�
� �di
�
�
�
�ser
���
��
��
�� �
�
�
��
� ��
19
e il
��di
� � � �so.
�
�
�
� � �se
�ra
� ����
�
�
�
�
�
��
�les
��cia
� � �(ahi
� �
�
prin
��
�
� �il
�sasci
�
�
� �Mi
�
�
�è unso!)
�
�no ne
���piò è
�
�
�
��
�ra,
�
���
�
�
���fira.
��
�
��
� ��
�
�
�� �
�
�
�scu
�
�
�Tal
�
�� �to.
����oh
�to è fral
� ����
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
���
� �ma un sof
�
��
��
�
��
�
�for
�
�
� �� �ti
�di
�fio,
�� ��� �ge
�tuo
�fia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�7
�
��
strug
�
�vi
�
�e
��
�
� ��
�ti
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�un
��
�
�
�
� �to!
�
�
�sta
���
�
��
��
24
��
quan
�
��
�ta!
�
��
�
��
�
�
35
��ven
��Ro
���
�gare
��sa
�����
Ce
�di
�ma.
�� ��
�
��
�
��pur.
�
CURIO (entra.)
�
�
�
� � Tra
�bino
�
�� ���la
��Quì
��
Sen��
le zel
CLEOPATRA.
�
�
��de
�� al
�
��
�chi
� � �� �si
�nardon
��� � CESARE.
��chie
�d
�E
� �
�no
� �ta;
�ciel
��� �
sot
���o
��e
lo,
�
����
pel
5
na
���
�
�
�to
�� ��� �gue
�git di
�bil
��� �� �m
�ap
� ��
to il
���dia
��di
�Clele
��
�
� � �mà
��Li
��io vo a
�� ���
ser
�
��
pa
�� ��� �
san
�
�stuol
� � �gelmi
tra,
�da
�
�lez
��
bel
� CESARE.
(Quan
��ro u
�� ��tu� ���
na.
�
10�
�
�sol
��un
� �za
�te ad
��
bian
��sem
�� �mi
� �lo
�
��
To
� �meo
��to
� ��bar
� �sur
��glie,
� �ba
� �ta
���for
��mia
�la
�������� �
pa
�tor,
��
�Li
�� �gi a
� �vol
�
��ri
��dia
��
sprez
� �og
� �za,
�
14
�quest
���
�
�to
�� �rò
��che
��lo
��
�u
� ��colme
��lo
� �na!)
� To
�� ���Cor
� ��ne
CURIO. �
no?
� �mi
�lia
�(Se
��si
��o
��
���
ran
�� �ti
�
� �sta,
�� �me
� ��
flit
��af
�van
�
�Ro
�� ���ma,
��
18
�giu
��chieg
��
�e
��ta,
� �te
��ge
��pian
�����
ma
��
��
�vol
�� �bel
��si
� �gio
� CLEOPATRA (s'inginocchia avanti Cesare, e dice piagendo.)
al
�ti a
� ���in
�� �co
��tuo
��ti al
�a
��to,
����spet
�A
��to.)
�
�
�
�van
�
�
� ��te,
�� �mi in
���la,
�� �
�mo
��na
�tu
��Sfor
� (Cesare leva da terra Cleopatra.) �
ra!)
�22 �
sta
�
��là
�
� �og
��� �� �co
�� �gi
��degbre
�por
� ��na gio
������
�
�� �
�zel
�d
�o
�don
�� ��ta
�� �(Oh
� CESARE.
�zia.
� �me in
�co
�o!
�
���Di
� �
�cortar
��ve ra
��
in
� �� ���
sti
�
��� ��
��gan
�
��
�ma.
�� �
�al
��
quest���
fa
��tuoi
��i
��
�le
��ri
��
�vo
��27
�i
��ma
�� ��
�
CESARE.
�
��
�chio
��la
�
�
�E
���rò
��li
�� tua
�
�
�
�te.
��tua
��
sor
���
� � ��bel�� ��
�bi
CLEOPATRA.
��sen!)
� �Si
�� �gnor,
��crin!)
��bel
��
�
�(Che
� �
CURIO.
(Che
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
� �
� �
���
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
��
�
� ��
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
����
����
��������� �
��
�
Allegro.
�co
�
�
�
�Tutti.
��ri.
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
��� �
��
�
�
�
36
�
��
�
�
��
�il
�
�pra
� �
�
�fior
�
�
�
�nel
� �
�
��
�
�bel
�
�
�go e
�
�
�
�
�
�lo
�
�
�le
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�vol
�
�il
�
�
�è
��
�
�
�quant
��
�
�ti
��
�
�gen
�
�beltuo
��
�
��
�
�
to,
� ��
�
�
�
�� �
va
�
�
�
� ��
��
�
�
�
�
� ����va
�
�go e
�
�
�
�
�si
�
�
�
�Non
�
Viol. all�ottaya.�
�
�è
�
�
�
��
����� ����5
����
�
�
fior
�
�
�
�pra
�
� �
�
�
�to,
�
��
�bel
�
��
�va�
�
�lo
� �
�nel
�
�il
��
�
�vol
�
�le
�
�
�
� ��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�go e
�
�gen
�
�
�quant
��
�
�va
��
�
�ti
�
��
�
� �
�si�è
�
�
� �
�
� ��non
�
�
�
�il
�
�
�
��
�
��
�go e
���
�
����9
����
� ����
�����
�
�to;
�
�
�
� �
�
è
�
� �
�
� �bel
�
� �
�
�
�
�tuo
�
�
�lo e
�
�bel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�va
�
�non
�
�
��
�
�
�si
�
�
��
�
�è
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
����
� ����
�
����
����
13 �
�
� �
�
��
�f
�
�
�
�
�
to;
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�go e
�
�
�ti
�
�gen
�
�
�
�
�
�quant
��
�
� �
�
�va
�
�
�
�è
�
�
�
�go e
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�gen
�
�
�
�
�le,
�
�
�
�
�è
��
�
�va
�
�quant
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
17
����� ���� ����
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�nel
��
�
�pra
�
�
�fior
�
�
�� �
��
�to,�
�
��
�
�
�
�il
��
��
�
�
�go
�
�
�le
��� �
�
�
�tuo
�
�
�
�il
�
���
�va
�
��
��
��
�è�
� �
�
�
��ti�go e
�
��
�gen
�
�il
�
�
�
�tuo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�
�� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�to,
�
�
�bel
�
�
�
�vol�
�
�
�
�
�bel
�
�
�vol� �
��
�
�
��
��
�to;
�
21
���� �����
����
�����
�
�il
�
�
�
�
�
�tuo
�
�
�ti
�
�
�
�
�
�le
�
��
���
�ti
�
��
�
�
��
�quant
�
��
�le,
�
��
�è�
�
�
��
�quant
��
��
��
�go e
�
�
��
�gen
��
�va
�
37
��
��
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
�
����
�
�
�
(Fine.)
�
��
�
�
����
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f�
�
��
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�vol
����
�
���� ����
�
26
�to.
�
�
� �
�
�
�gio a
���
quel
� �
�
�
�
� ��re il vien
��
��lo
�so
�
�
��
�lo
����
�
�
��
��
�D
�un fio
�
��
�pre
�
��
�
�����
����
����� ����
le,
�
�� ��mà�
��
�mà
� ��tut
�
�da
�
� �to,
�� �
�� va
� �� �
go A pri
��
�
�
�
�� ��to un�
�va�to un
��to.
�
�
���
tut
��
�le
��
�
�
�è in
�go A
���pri
� �to,
��
col
� �va
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�
�rac
�rac
�
�
�te
�
��
�è in
�
� ��
�
�go e
�� ��
�
�
�����
���
� �
��col
�
�
� �è
�
��te
�
�
�
�p
�
�Non
��
����
���� �
�
�
(parte.)
Dal Segno.
�si
�
�
�
����
34 �
�
�vol
� ���to,
�tri
� �re,
�
��
tuo
��rio al
��bu
��
�
�� �e
��
�ren
�� �ti
��mor
�a
�de,
�
���
� �Cleo
�
�
�vin
� �tra,
�di
�pa
� �
�ta
� NIRENO.
� �� �re il
��sa
�Ce
� �
�co
� �� ��ce
� ��già
� �di,
�
�
� ��
�o
��
�pur
�me
�� �lo
��To
�5�
�pie
��em
��con
� �di
��tà
��
6
�ler
�� �te
��da
��
�
� ��
tut
�vo
��suo
��to il
� CLEOPATRA.
�
���
chi
��Cher
�
�
�pen
��di
��
de.
��
�
�
�ni
�� �be
��me
��
�mor
�� �d
�a
�
8
�
�cor�
�
�
� �do
��gno
�� ��
�
��
�no.
��che a
� �no,
� ��
me
��vie
��le
��
���
tro
��
del
�� �fa
� �gno
� �
�Nu
��rà il
��vi
��d
�a
�
�
� ��re
�� �to
�
38
� � � �� �
�
�
�� ��
� �
� ��
����
���83
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
83
���83
���83
Allegro
83
�
Bassi.
Oboe. �
CLEOPATRA. �
�
�
Tutti Violini.
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�Viola.
��
�f
�
�
�
�� � ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
��
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�p
��
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
��� � �
��
� ��8 ��
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�
�� �
�
� ��
������
� �� �
����
�
�
� �
��
p
��� ��
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
���� � �
��
���
��� �
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�� ��
�
�
� �
�
�� �
��
�
�
�Tut
�f�
�
�
�
don
�
� ���
�
�
��
�
�� ��
��
�
�
�
to,
�
�tut
�
� ���
���
���
�
�
16
���
� ���
��vez
� ��
�
�
�
p
�
�
��
��
��
�zo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
� �
�na
��
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
p
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
sa,
�
��
può
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��to
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�do,
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
ro
�
�
�
�
��
p
�
ra il
��
�
� �gi
�
�
�scio
�sa
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�bro, o
�
�
�
�
�
�la
� ���
��� ���� ��� ���25
�
�mo
�
��
��
�
�
�sa,
�
�
�
�
�zo
�
��
s�a
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�� �
��
�può
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
guar
�
�glie il
� �
�don vez
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�p
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�tut
�
�
�tut
�
to,
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
na
�
�
�
�to
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
39
��
�
��don
�
�
��
��
na�
��
��
�
���
35 ��
��
tut
��
�
��
��
può
�
�
�
�
��to
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
mo
��
�
�
��
vez
�
����zo
�sa,
��
��s
�a
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�� �
�p
�
��
�
�tut
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
f� �
��
�
� �
�
�
�tut to,
��
�
��
���
� ���
���
���
���
�
��
��
�
�to,
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
� � �
glie il
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
mo
�
�
�
�
�
scio
�
�
� ��
��sa
��
�
�
��
44
���
� ����
�
���
���
���
�
� ��
��ro
�
��
� � �
���ro
�
��
s�a
�
�� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�scio
�
�
��la
�
�
��� �
�
�
� �
�
��
�
��sa
� �
� ���
�
�glie il
�
�
��
� �� �
��do,
�
� � �
�� �
guar
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
gi
�
��
�
�
�ra il
��
bro, o
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
�� � �
�
��
�52
���
� ���
���
�
��
���
���
� �
�
�
��
�
�� ��
��
�
��
bro,
�� �f
�
�
�p
�
�
��
�
�bro, o
�
la
���
��
�la
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
��
�
scio glie il
�
�� �
do;
��
�
f
�
�
��
� ��
�
� �gi
�
�
�guar
�
��
�ra il
��
� �
p
�
�
�scio
�
���la
��
�
��
glie il
�
��
��
��sa
�
�
�
� � �60
���
� ���
��
�
��
ra il
�
�
���
���
���
�
��
bro, o
��
��
�� � �
��gi�
��
��
può
�
��
tut
���to
�
�don
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
tut
�
��
to,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
sa,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��ro
�
��
s�a
�
��
mo
�
��
na
��
���
vez
��
��
��zo
�
40
��
��
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
� �
� �
��
��
��
�
��
70
���
� ���
���
���
���
��bro, o
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
����
��
glie il
��
scio
�� �
�
��
��la
�
�
��
�
��
do,
�
�
�
��
��
�
guar
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
���
��
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
� �
��
�
��
�
���
�
��
� �
���
�
� � �
�scio
�
�� �
�
�
���la
�
�
�
�
��
glie il
�
�
�����
79
���
� ���
���
� � � � �
�
�
� �
��
� � � �
��
��
��
guar
�
�
do,
�
��
�p
� �
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��gi
�
��il
�
���
ra
�
��
� � � �
� �
�
�
� ����
�
� �
���
�
� � � �
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�Adagio.
�
��Adagio.
la
�
87
���
� ���
���
���
���
�bro, o
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
glie il
�
�
�
�
�scio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�gi
�
��
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�guar
��ra il
�
�do,
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gi
�
�bro, o
�� � ��� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
p
���
�
�
�
�guar
��
� � �
�
�
�
96
���
�
�
�
���
�
����
���
���
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �do.
�
��
�
�
�ra il
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
���
�
�
���
�
��
�
� �f
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
f
��
�
41
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
��
�
� �
��
� ��
��
�
�� �
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��105
���
� ���
�
�
�
�
���
��� ���
(Fine.)
�
�
��
�
� �p
����
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�� � �
�
�
�
��
��
���
�
�
��
�
�
� �
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ���� �
��
�
���
�
�
���
�
�� ���
�
� �
�
�
�
�O
��
�
� �
�
�to
�
��
non
�
col
� �
�v
�hapo�
�
�gni�
� ��
��
�114
���
� ���
����di
� �
� ���
���ga un
�
�
� � � �
�
�se
� �
��
� �
�
�
to,
�
�
�
�fet
��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
���
�
�
� ��
� �
�
�
�
�di
�se
��
��
�
�
�
�fet
��
�
���
pia �pet�
��
�
�
� �quel
��
�
�
��
�che
p�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�to,
�
� �
�
� �v
�ha
�
� ���pia
���
�po
�o
� �
�
��
�
�
123
���
� ���
���
��� �fet
�
�
�
��
���
�non
�
��
to
�
�
�col
���
�
�
�gni
�di
�
�
�
�se
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��ga un
�
�
��
��
�ca il
�
�
�dar
�
�
�scoc
�
��
pet
��
� ��
��
�do,
�
� ���
� �
� �
�
�
�
�to,
��
�
�
quel
�
�che
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�di
�
�
�che
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�se �
�scoc
���
� ���
���
���
�
�
�
132
��
�
� ���Da Capo.
���
��to
�
�
��
�
�
�quel
���
�
�dar
�
� �
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
�do.
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �ca il
��
�
ca il
�
��
�
��scoc
�
��
�v
�ha
�do,
�
�
�
��
fet
� �non
�dar
�
� �
�
�
���
(Mentre Cleopatra vuol partire, vien ritenuta da Nireno.)
42
��Cleo
��pa
��ma
�� fe mi
�� ��na
�do
�va,
� ��qual
�� �
�
�glio
��
� �
�ci
�� � �� �
�os
�qui
��
ve so
��e
�� �
�
�
NIRENO.
cri
��� �mo
�
si
���tra;
��ser
� ��� � �
vi
���te
� Fer
�
�le
�
6
� �pas
�so
�la
��con gra
��
�� CLEOPATRA.
�� ��ta.
� men
� �to,
� ��Al
� �lo.
��por
�
ta
�
� ���os spar
��
�te
�� �via
�
� ��
�
�ser mo in
��del
� �suo
��al vol
��gion
��
� (Si ritirano.)
la
��
ca
�6 �
por
�
�
�gar
��non
��
�sem
�di
�
�vul
�
�
�bra;
��to
�� � ��
�don
�
�duo
�na
�
CLEOPATRA e NIRENO in disparte.CORNELIA , e poi NIRENO che sopraviene;
SCENA VIII.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �� �
(Violino I.)
(Violino II.)
CORNELIA.
(Bassi.)
�
��
��
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
� �
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��� �
�
��
�
�
�
��� �Largo, e staccato.
�� �� �� � �� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��Nel
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
a
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
����
tuo
�se
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� � �
�� �
�
�
�f
��
�no,
��
��
�
� � � � ��
�
� � � �
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
� ��
��
�p
4
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�sta
� �
�
�
�
�pol
�
�
�
�
�
�
�se
�
�p
���
�
��
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�te
�
�
�
�
�
��� � �
�
�
� � �
�
��mio
��
�
�
to il
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � � �
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
so,
�
�
�
�
�
�sas
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�f
��
�
� �� �
�
�p
��
mi
�
�
� ��
��
8
��
��
� �
���
��co
�
�
43
�
��
�
���
�
� ��
�
���
�
�no, ase�
� �
��
�
� �
��
�
���
so,
�
�
�
��
�
���
to il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
���
�sta� � � �
�
�
�
���
�
�se
�p�
�
�
�co
�
���sas
�
�
��
pol
�
� � �
�
�
��
�
� �� � �
�
�
���
mi�
��
�
� �
�
� �
��
��
�
� �
�
��
ro,���
�
�
�
tuo
�
�
�
�
�nel�
�
� �
�
�11 ���so
�
�
� ��
��
��
� ��
��
��
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
��
ro;
�
�
�
�� ��
��
��
�te
��
� �
��
�
�
��
��
�so
��
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
� �
��
� �
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
ro,
�
�
���
�
�
�14
��
��
�
�
��
��
��� �
so
��
�
�
�
�mio
��
te
�
�
��
�
��
�
�to il
��
�
��
�
��mio
�
�
��
����
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�sta
��
�
��
� �
�pol
���
�
�se
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
��
�
��
�
��no, a
�
�
�
��tuo
�
���
�
��
�
��se
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�f
��
sta
��
�
��
sas�
�
���
mi
�
�
��co �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �so,���
�
�pol
�
�
�
p
� ��se
�
�
�
�to il
�
��sta
�
�mio
� �
� �se
� � �
��
17
��
so
�
�
�
��
��� � � �
�
� ��
� ��
te
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��nel
�
��
�
�
��
�
�ro,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
pol
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�se
�to
�
�
�
��
�pol
�
�
��
�se
��
�
�
�
21
�� ��
�
�
� ��
�
��
� ��
�� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�sta
���
�
�
�
�pol
�
�
�to,
�
�
� �
�
��
sta
� �
�
���
�
�
� �
�
���
to il
� �
�mi
��
��so
�te
� �
�
�
�ro,
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�o
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
ro.
�
�
�
��so
�
�
�
�
te
� �
�il
�
�p
��
mio
�
� �
24
��
��� ��
�
� ��
� �
�
�f
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
44
� �le e
�vi
�che!
�� �
�glet
�� �tràdi
� ��mo
��la
��Mà
�
��
���
��nò!
�Ah
��
�
�sti ar
��que
��pe
��Pom
�ta
� CORNELIA.
� �o?)
��rai
� �sta
�sem
�pre
��(E`
��
stei?
��� �
����ne
��
� �
� �ne
���
glie
� �ne
�Cor
� CLEOPATRA.
�co
���
lia
���Cor
� �lia?
�
�
�ta
��di
��ma
� �
�con
��ro
��fe
��un
�si
�� ��
�
�
SESTO.
Ma
�
�me
��tro
�
�den
��o
�rò,
��
�
��� ���no ar
��con
�ne
�
�
6�gliescie
��
�
�dre,
�
�
�la
��� ��� �To
�di
�lo
� � �
guerra, che Sesto sopragiunge.) una spada fuori degli arnesi di (Non si tosto Cornelia ha presa
gia...
�reg
�tro
��
�no,
��ran
�� �ti
�
�sor
�� CORNELIA.
�La
� ��ma;
� �tro il
��scia
� � ��
det
��la
��
�
��ta.
���mio
��del
� � �
�
�so,
���che
�ven
�mia
��
�
�fai?
� �
�
� � ci
��uc
�tar
���ten
�� �spo
��vo
���
fer
�10
mi;quest
�ar
�conglio
� �
�
��
�
re
��ca
��
oh
���dol
�� �Oh
� ��ti!
�� ��cen
�ci ac
�ba
��al
��
sull� �
�
�tuoi
��de
��
�dun
�bra!
���la�� � �
que
�� SESTO.
�Que
�15
�
det
��
ven
��sta
�� � � � � �ta.
�
�
� ��pet
��si as
� CORNELIA.
�
� ���Se
��a
��ta
��� spada a Cornelia.)
(Sesto toglie là
sol
��sto
�
�dell
���son
��de
�
��
�
�
�
�ma!
��o e
��Pom
��di
��e
� �
�re
�
�
�
�di
��
�
�
�rag
��re!
� CORNELIA.
�A
�glio,
��fi
��mo, oh
�� � �pe
ar
��� � 20 �Ioni
� ���to
� �al
�
�co
��� ��
Se
��Son
� SESTO.
�sto,
���ni
��
6
�gior
�
�cor?
�tan
��hai
�
�scor
�ge
��co
� CLEOPATRA.
�
� impetuosamente, e detti.)
(Cleopatra che sorte fuori
�rà?
�� �ne
���lo
�� �fel
��
�
��� �(Non
� NIRENO.
� ��
�
� �sco
�� �ti
���
pa
�� �Cleo
��
tra.
��
�rò.
��gui
�� �se
��ti
SESTO.
�Mà,
��
�
���25
���sa
�
�
� �
�gio
�
��o!
� �Rè
�� �chi al
� � � �
�42
�Di
��oh
�
pri
� �
�stra
��la
��ran
���do,
��scu
�� �ran
��sa
� ��
t�a
�� �e
� �na,
��spro
��te
��chi
��
�
�a
� CORNELIA.
�
� ��da.
�
�
�E
��dia
�� �Li
��E
� ��co
�� �an
�
�30
CLEOPATRA.
�
��prir!)
���ca
��pio
� �Ti
���da.
�per
� �ra,
�
��
em
��quell
���che
��
�a
� �ti
��Rè
��d
�un
���� �La
� CLEOPATRA.
� �
�ni
�� �lo
��fel no
��to
��Sot
� �
�
�di
�� �me
��il
� �no,
�� �ran
� �sto.
���
giu
� �la,
�� �
�ze
���
no
��gi in
��og
�ma
�
�35
don
��le
��bi
�
�
�
�
�
�stes
�� �te
��frir
�� ��sa?
�
�
��
soc
��stro
��of
���so
��
�cor
�
45
�no.
�tù
��
�tuo
� ���del so
���vir
�brac
�noi
��
�
� CORNELIA.
�
�� � �Chi a
�
�
�Li
� �rà
��
�
�io
��dia
�40 �
�qual
� ���tro
��
�ce,
�� rai
�Cle
�e
���o li
�
�
�� �scena
se in
���ser
� �� �scor
��
ge
�vo a
��� �cio
�de al
�no,
� ���sa
�di
���pa
�
�
�tra;
� �sa
�� ��rai fe
�
��
all��
�vi
�non
��� (accennando Nireno.)��45
scor
�
�
�
� �ta? ta im
��pre
��
�
al
�chi
���
�
��cardi
��� ���
�è,
�ven
��
6
sa
��
prà
�
�
�glio
� �non
��
�Fi
vo,
��
SESTO.
� �to
� ��con
�
��Re dur
��cau
� che al
�la
�� �gi
��Que
�
CLEOPATRA.
�sa.
���sti,
�na
�è
�fi
�� ��do ser
� ����
�
� �mor
�
�� �
drà
� Ar
��me
��cu
� �te.
�
�
� ��fit
�il
��granto
���
�ti
�� �����
tra
�
� � �ni
�
�la
�ca
50
to.
�
���
�e al
�pu
��tor
��suol
� � �
�
��git
���ran d
�E
���
sta
���del
�ge
� �
�des
�ra
��rò
� �que
� ��tra,ni
�� � �to
���
�
�� �� � � �� �Bassi.
SESTO.
� � � ��� �
Largo.
��� � ���� � ��
��
�
�
�� � � � � � � �
�
�
�
� ���
�
�sto
��
� que
�co
�
�
�
�����
���3 �
co
��
�re
�� �
� �tu�
����� �� �����ra
��
� ���
��
�me,
��
�spe
��Ca
�
�� ����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
�� ���
�
����6
�sin
�
�
��
����
�
�tu
�
�
��
�
�lu
���
�min
��co
�
�� ��
� �
�
��
�
��
�min
�
�
�
�ci a
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�gar,
��sin
��
�le� �
�
�
���
sin
�
�
��
�lu
��ci a
�
a
�
�
�gar,
�
�co
�
�
�
�re
��
�me!
��spe
�sto
�
�
� �
�que
�
���9 �
sin
��
�lu
�
���
��co
�
�
��tu
� �a
�
�min�� �
���
��
�
� �gar,
�
��
�
��ci
� �
�
�ra,
�� ��ra
��
�
�ca
���me
���spe
�
�ca
�gar,
��sin
�
�
�
�
��
�min
��co
��
�
���lu�����
12 �
�
�
��� �
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�gar,
�ci a
�
� �tu
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
� ���
�
��
46
�lu
��
�a
���
�sin
�
�min
�
co
� ��
�ci
�
�
����15
��� ������
�
���
gar.
�
���
�
��
�1.�
� �
�
����
�
� ��
�
�tu
�
� �� ��
�ti a
�
�
� � �
�ven
��miei
��
�i
�
�
�tor
��
�
��� �
�
���
� ���
�
��car,
��di
�
�
�
� �
�
�pre
���
ciel
��fa
��
�sti
�
�
�
�vo
�
��che il
���Par
� � �
�miei
��
�i
� �
�ti,
�� �
�tor
���
�
�re
�� �
vo
��fa
�
� �re
�� �
���pre
��� ��
sti
�
� ����
���21�
�
��
�miei
�� �
�i�
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
��
�ciel
��che il
��
��
�� �
�par
�
�
��
�
�
� � ���car.
��
di
�
�
�
��
�
���
���23�
� �����Dal Segno.
�
�
���ven
��
�ti a
�
�
�
�di
���
miei
�� �
�tor
�
��
�
�
� ��
�ven
��
ti a
�
��
�
�car,
��
�tor
��i
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
���
(Partono Cornelia, Sesto, e Nireno.)
���
27 ����
���
���
� �
�
�
��
�
Ritornello.
�
�
- gar.
�
�
��
2.
�
���
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�gli
��tro
��con
� �si
�� �
�mos
�già
��che
��za;
�� �pia
�
�
� �di
� �da,
�
�
� � �
�Ce
��di
� �
�spa
��sa
�
� �
���la
�re
�pu
��
gli
�� �Ve
� � �
�
�CLEOPATRA.�
�
sal
�vez
�
�pro
��la
��al
� ���re il
�� �no
��ma
��ger
�
� �ver
�da a
�cre
� �
�so
���
�ri
��
pe
� �non
� �glio
�
� ��
�
�
�gno.
�
5 ��
lo
� �git
��d
�E
��
�Se
� �re
�to il
���e
��sto
�
�ne
�
����
�
���
za un
�cer
���
�sde
� �to
��
sen
� �
gno;
�lia
���Cor
�� �di
� �sto
��giu
��il
��
47
�
��
�
��
� �
��p
�
��
��
�
�
� �
�
� �
� ��
��
��
� � ��
�
�
�
��
��86
��86
�� 86
�� �� ����
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
� �
���
��
�
� � � �� � �
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�(Bassi.)
CLEOPATRA.
(Violini.)
�
�
�
�� � �
�
��
�
�
��
�
� � �
� �
�
� �
f
�
��
��� �
Allegro, mà non troppo. �
��
�� �
�
ma
�
�
�
�
��a
�
���
��
��
��bi
�
��
����
spe
�
�
�
���ran
�
��
� ��
��
��
za,
��
���
���e
�
���
�za,
���
�
� �
8
��
��
��
��
��
��
spe
�
���le
�
��
���
�
��ran
�
�
�
�� �
la
���
i,
� �
�
�
�
� �se
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�� ��
��
Tu
�����bi
�
���le
���
��� �
���
�
�����
mia
�stel
���
��
�
�
�la
�
��
a
��
��
��
ma
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
���� �
���
�
��
��
�� �
�
��
������� �� ��
�
�
�
��16
��
��
���
�cer,
���
��
pia
�
�
�to e
�
��bel
�������
� �
����miei,
�
�����
� �sir
��� ��
� �ai
���
�����
�����
�
���
por
��� �
����
�gi ai
��� �
de
��� �
� ��� � �
���
�
��
�
��
un
�
��
�
�
�gra
����
������
�de
���
�
��
sir
��� ��
�miei
���
�
�
�
�� �
��
� �
���
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
��
�
�gra
�
�
�
�� � �
un
�� �
�� ��
���
�
�
�
�
�
23
��
��
�� ������
�
���
�
��
�
���
��
�gi ai
��
�
� ���
sir
�
����mie
���de
�
��
��� �
��
�
�
����
�
���
�
�e
�
�
���
por
�
��
���
� �to e
�
���bel
�
�
�
��
�pia
��
�cer,
��
���
�
� �i
�
��
�
���
���
un
�
��gra
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
�pia
��
�cer.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
�
��
���
��
mia
�
��
��
�stel
�
���
�
31
��
��
��
��
�
�p
�Tu�
�
�� � �
�
�
�
la
�
�
la
� �
��
� ���� �
i,
�
���
�
se
�
�
�a
�
�
� ���
�
��bi
� �le�
��
�
�ran
� �
�
�to e��
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
� �
�
�bel���
�spe
��
� e
�
��
�ma
�
� � �za,
���
�
�
�
�
� ����
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
�gra
�
� �� ��
un�
�
�
�
�
�
���
� ��
pia
�
� ��
� �
��
�
�
�
�
40
��
��
�� ���
�
��
� � ��
�
��
�bel
�
�to e
�
�
�
��� �
un
�
�� �
��
�
�� ��
��
�
���
� ����
por
�
�
�
�
�
� �i
��de��
�sir
�
�
��
�
�
gi ai
�
�
� �to e
�
�bel
�� � �pia
�
�
�cer,
� �
���mie
��
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�gra
�
�
�
48
�
���
to e
���bel
�
����cer,
�
�����
���
pia
�
� � ���
�
���
���
���
�����
��
�
��
��
sir�� ��
gi ai�
���de
�
�
��
cer,
�
�48
��
��
��
���
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�e
�
���
por�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
��
��
��por
��
���
�
��e
��
���
�
�
��
��
���
� �
�un
�
���gra
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
���de�
� �
gi ai�� �
i
��
sir
��
��mie�
�����
����
�����pia
�
��
�
�
�
� � ���
�
���bel
�
�
�
�
� ���
� �
��
�
��
�
��
56
��
��
��
�
���
�
�cer,
�
���
�
���
�un��
��gra�
�
�
���i
���
� �
�
�
�
��� �
��
�
�
�
�
���
� �
���mie
�
��
to e
�
���
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�
�� ���
�
��� ��
�
�
� ��
��
�
���
�
���
��
�
��
�� �
� �
�
� ���
��
�
��
�
� ��
��
���
�
�� ��
�
��(Fine.)
�
�
65
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�pia�
�
� ��
�
�
��
cer.
�
�
����
��un
�
�� �
to e
��
�
��bel
�
��
gra
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� � �
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�� �bre �� da
�s
�ha in�� ��
� �ve
�
�
� �sa a
�
�
�
�� �
to
����
pos
�re,�
�
�
��
�mo
�
�
�
�da�� �
ve���
ve��
��
� �
��
��
��
�
�der,
�� �
ve
�
�
���
�
�
�s
�ha in
�
��
�bre
�
��� �re
�
�
� �
���la
�
�bi
�
�
��
�
����
sia�
� �
Qual��
�
�sto
�
��
�
��co
�di
��
�
�que�
��� �
za,�
���
�
�qua
�
���e
�
��
�
���
�le
�
��
sta
�
�
� �
�co
�
��
��stan
�
�
�
�
�
s�ha in�
���
��
���� �
ve��
bre
� �
����
�
�
der,
��
��
da�
��ve
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
(parte.)
Dal Segno.
�
�
83
�� ��
��
�ve�
��
�
��
bre
�ve
�
��
��
der.
��
�
�da�� ��
di
�
�
�
��
que��co���
sto���
��� �
�
�
�
���
der,��
qual
�
��
�
��
sia
�
��
�
� �� �
co��
�
��stan� �
�s
�ha in
���
���� �
��
�
�za
�
�la
���
��
sta
����
�re
�
�bi
�
�
��le��
ed ACHILLA con seguito d�Egizii.
CESARE con seguito di Romani, TOLOMEO
Atrio nel Palagio de�Tolomei.
SCENA IX.
��ne
�ge
� �
�sor
��la
��sadi
� �
�sce
� � �tri
� �a
���o,
���
�
�te
��tan
��te.
�me
��lo
�� CESARE.
�
� ��
TOLOMEO.
�Ce
���To
�sa
�ro
� ��
��stra
� �sci
�fa
��de
�sten
��la
��al
� re,
� �
�de
��tua
�
49
�e
��no
��gior
�
�ser
��
di
��gli
��
�
�tre
� � �del
��scio
��l�u
�lo
��
�cie
��le in
� �o
���ra,
�� � �so
��il
������zie
�
�
�dir,
��sò
��non
��io
5 �To
�
�gra
� �lo
�
�por
��me ap
��lu
� �
�men
���ti,
��
�mag
��se
� �gior
�
gran
�ra.
� �o
�� �lu
�� �� �
� ACHILLA (a Tolomeo.)
��
�
��gni
�to
�gli
��
�sap
��fen
�
�
�t
�of
� ���
�
�no al
� ��
me
��scu
��
��
de?)
��Re
�e
��al
�� �
�
���ter
�mal
�o
�
�quì in
� �me
� � �spet
�gni
� �
9 �
�ch
�o (Si
�
�o
�o pra
��ra.
�
� �� �pi,
�a
� �Mà
� ��
�La
�� ��
�de.)
��che
��
�
�
�tin!)
�� �ra
����
rio
(Te
�� �me
14� �e a te
�� �gui
�
�
��ri t
�a
��Re
��Al
� �da
�le
����ran
� �
�por
��
pri
���che
��sti
��que
��li
� TOLOMEO.
�
CESARE.
(Sò,
�sa
� �te,
� TOLOMEO.
�
��sta
��le
��
�
��ten
��
m�in
� �
�a
��
ze
� �mi
��
�(Em
�
���no. brac
����
ran
� �
�sti
���
pur
��tu
���pio,
�19
�to in
��
�
�vol
�� �mu
�
� �to
� �un
� CESARE.
�
��
go in
� � �no.)
�
�
�si(Scor
�la
� �gan
��
te.)
��mor
�a
��cio
��
�ni
��ve
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�quel
��in
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
���
��
�
�
�
���
��
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
Bassi.
�
�
�
�
Violino II.
Violino I.
CESARE.
Corno.
Viola.
�
���
�
��
�
���
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
����
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�� � �
�
Andante, e piano.
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
� �
���
��
�
�
���
�
���
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
���
� �
��
�
�
���
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
����
�
��
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
���
� ��
���
�
����
4
�
50
�
��
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�na
�
��
�
�sco
�
��
�
��
�ci
�
��
�
�
�to e
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�quand
��
��
�
�
�sto,
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��ta
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�Va
�
7
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
���
�
�
��
�� � �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�vi
�
��
�
�
��
�
�a
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �do è
�
�
�di
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�quand
��
��
�
�� �
�
�
��
���
��
��
�
�do è
���
�
�di
�
��
�
�vi
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�l�a
�
�
�
�
�pre
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
da,
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�a
�
�
�
��
�
11
� �
�
��
�
�cia
�
�tor,
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�stu
�
�
�
�
�
�cac
�
��
�
��
�
�
�to
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
� �
�
��
�do è
��
��
�
��
15
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
� �
��
�sco
�
�
�
�� �
��to
�
��
�
� �stu
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�tor;
�
��
cia
�
�
���
�cac
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�da,
�
��
�
�
�pre
�
��
�
�
�
l�a
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
na
�
�
��
�quand
��
��
�
��
to e
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
���
��
�
�
� ���
�
�
�
�
� �di
�ta
�
��
�
�
��va
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
a
��
�
�
�
�
�sto,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
vi
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ci
�
�
�
�
51
��
��
�
�
�va
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
19
�stu
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�cac
�to
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �ci
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�na
�
��
�
�
�
�sco
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�sto,
�
�to,
���
�
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�ta
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
�
�
� �
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�l�a
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
da,
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
cia
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�tor,
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� � �
��
pre
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�da,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�stu
�
��
�
�� � �
�
��
�
�
�to
� ��
�cac
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
l�a
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
cia
�
��
��
��
�
�
23
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�pre
��
do è
���
�
�di
��
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�quand
���
�
a
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
vi
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�ci
�
�
�
�
�
��
�ta
�
��
�
��
�
�va
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�a
�
��
�
�
�
�quand
��
��
�
�
��
�
�� �
��
�
�
�
� �do è
�
��
�
�
�
�di
�
��
�
�
�
�
�sco
�
��
�
�
�
�to e
�
��
�
�
�na
�
��
�
��
sto,
�
��
�
�
�
�
vi
���
�
���
�
�
�tor,
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
26
�
�
���
cia
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
� ���
��
�
� ��
�
�
�� �
��
�
�tor,
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�l�a
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��cac
�
��
�
�
�
�stu
�
��
�
�to
�
��
52
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
to
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�stu
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
cia
�
�
�
�
�
tor,
��
��
�
�cac
�
��
�
� �
� �
�
�
cia
�
�
�
tor.
�
��cac
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
��
�
��
��
� � �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�tostu
�
��
�
�
�l�a
�
��
�
�
�
�
�pre
�
�
�
30
�
� �
��
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�to
�da,
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�l�a
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
��l�a
�
��
�
�
stu
�
��
�
��
� �
��
�
�
�
�tor,
�
�cac
�
��
�
�
�
�
�cia
�
��
�
�
� �
�
���
�
�
��
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
34
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
��
� �
��
�
���
�� �
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
����
� �
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ���
� �
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
� ��
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�38
53
non
�
�sto,
�
�
��
� �
��
��
�
�
�
�����
�� �
far�� �
di�
�� �mal�
�
�
� � �
spo��si
42
� �� � � �
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
��
�ma
����
�bra
��7
� ���
�che
�4
�5
��46
�
��
�
��
ve
�
�
7
��
gan
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�da
�
��
� �
�
��
5
�
�no
�
�
�
4
��
�
�
�
��� �
�
64
�
�
�
�7
����
��
��
�
��
�E
���
�����
chi é a
�
� ��
���
(Fine.)
�
�7
l�in
��
�
�
�
��
��
del
� �
�
�
�� �
�
suo
�
�
�
�
�
�
3
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
suo
��l�in
���
�
�
�
��
7
��
��
�gan
�
��
�
� ��
��
��
�no
�del
���
�
�
�
� �
��
��
45
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�� �
��
�e
��
�6�74
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�mal
��
�chi é a
�
�
� �
���
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�cor,
�7
� �
�
��
3
�
�
�
��
�4
�6
�
��
�del
�
�
�
l�in
���
gan
�
7�
�no
�
�
6
�
�
�
7
� �
�
�
��
�
suo
��
�
�
�� �
���
8
��
�
3
�
8
�
��
�cor;
�
�
�
�
3
�
�
�
���
7
�6
�
�
�
�
far
�
4
�
�
�
cor,
��
�
�
3
�di
���
�
��
�
�� l
�in
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�no
�
��
��
�no
�
��
�
6
�gan
�
���
�
� ��
���
�
48
�bra
� �
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
����
Da Capo.
�
��
�6
��42
��cor,
��
��
�
�
��
� � �
��
�
del
���
��
��
l�in
��
�
�����
�si
��
�
��
�
���
66
�
�� �
��che
�
�
�
ma
� �
�
���
�
��
��
��
�
��
��ve
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�suo
��
�
�
�del
������
�
��
suo
�
��
�
�cor.
����
�non
�
7
�
�
���
�da
�
��
�
3
� �gan
�
7
�
��
�
�
��
�spo
7�3
�sto,
�
���
�
�
���
� �
�
CORNELIA , SESTO, TOLOMEO, ed ACHILLA.
SCENA X.
�
�bian
��
sem
� �ze,
� TOLOMEO.
�
� �lia.
� �che
��(Oh
�
��
� �In
� ��
mo
��A
� CORNELIA.
�
� ���re!)
��re,
�
�
ACHILLA.
�sto
�� �Se
��con
� �
� ��Si
� ��sta è
�que
�� ��ne
��Cor
���fi
� ��il
� �glio
�
54
���
Re a
�� �sta
� �le
��dre
���
pa
�ma
��dia
��il
� 5
�ci
��re
�
� �la
��sul
�lì
��bi
� �ma,
���
chio
� �in
� ��po
�� �
�ca
� �fac
�de
�
�gra
��
�
�� ��detu
����o,
��pe
��Pom
� ��gran
��tuo
��che al
��
��cia a
�sti il
�quel
��a
���to,
�
�24
�de
��ro
���rò
�ge
��con
� �sto
��que
� �stra
��ne
� ��re
�� �To
��sei
��non
��
che
�
�10
�per
�sa
�der
�fa
��loto a
�����a
�cer
��lar
�
�
�ve
� �do
�sfi
���
Ro
�
� �ta� �
gno,
��
�
��me;
���sin
�go
�� ���ti
�� �pio,
� �a
���ma?
�
�
�
SESTO.
Em
�
�ti
� � �
�que
����
�là!
��O
�
�stuol
��gil
16
�con
� �Si
�
���
sti
��to
���ti.
��
�divi
�� ��da�
�di
� ���
cu
�sian
��� ACHILLA.
Al
�
�gnor,
��
�
�in
� �de
��sei un
��che
� TOLOMEO.
�
� �gno.
��ni ar
�ma
���Ro
��sto
��o,
��
�me
ch�ab
�
����
ba
� �bia
� TOLOMEO.
� �
�
�mi
��or
��Per
�21
�bal
��che
�
�
� (accena alle guardie.)
gia.
��
�stei,
��
Co
��sta,
�
�
�co
� �dan
��reg
��ce
�la
��re
���
�
�
�
�� �di
� car
��le
�il
� �na
�
�ror!
��fu
��cie
��lor
� � �fol
� � ��
�do
�zon
�gar
� �si
�
�� �bia
�il
� �na
��
�pe
��se
��del
�din
�� �glio
���ra
��26 ��ri.
��
��
�col
��fio
��i
��var
��ti
��li
��vi
� �sa
� ��ri
��se il
�pe
� �ma
� �� �perab
�
�
� ��zo
� ��nel
���gnan
��re
��giar
� �te,
�to
�
���
spet stà
��e
��di
� �
��me!
�
TOLOMEO.
(Quan
� ��� ��
ran
� �ce
��li
���--na.
�
�
� (parte.)
�
�na!)
�
�31 �
�stui
��co
��to
� �gan
��s
�in
� (piano ad Achilla.)
�
�Fe
� ACHILLA.� �
te
��Io
�ti
���
per
�
�
�dell
�� �
�
��� �
�tu
��
ma
�� �al
�la
��bel
��a
��
�que
���bo
��ser
� �sta
�
CORNELIA , SESTO, ed ACHILLA
SCENA XI.
��gi
�o
��
no il
���se
���a
��Se all
��� �
�mi
��mor
�
�
� �con
��mi
��
�
��ci
� �la
�� �ta
� �glio,
��
lia,
��ne
��Cor
�
� �
��ci
��lu
ACHILLA.
�
��ri
�ga
�re
��le
�
�cor.
�mio
��to il
�� �tuoi
��quei
��in
� �stà
� �mi
�� �
�
��glio.
� �� �
CORNELIA.
�Bar
���
dre
�� �
�ma
��fi
���
5
�na
�� �
�ma
�
� �u
�ro,
��
Ro
��na
�
�spo
��
�
� ��zio?
� �E
��vil
��in
� � ��
ba
��col
��di,
���ce
�
��la
��rà
��sa
� �sa ad
� ��
�gi
�li
� �bertà
���
un
�
55
�per
� �leg
��gal
��re
��
ACHILLA. �te...
���
mor
�
�là!
�� �O
�
10
�la
��
�
���ge
� �pri
�di
��te?
��
�
� �Ah
� � �la
�sor
SESTO.
�
��
�nò!
�con
��te
��A
�
�nier
���gio
�nel
���del
��pria
�si
�gui
��
�
��mai
���o
�
ta
�
�
� �
�
�il
ca
���ma
�l�a
��o.
�le,
�� �
�
�pro
��
14
�gar
���
�
�
�mi
�fi
��da
��gia
�
�
�
�
�
�i
��anch
��gui
�Se
��
�zon.
�� �
�7
�� �
�reg
� �ce
��sì auco
�� �
�
�o
� � �glio
��ro
� CORNELIA.
�
��rò
��� �
��
piesi
�di,
�
�ta
��
�
�
�
��
�de
�� �
�ta
18
�
��di.
��
�
�pria
��
�mor
��de al
� �ce
��fer
� ��
ACHILLA.
�Tu
� �
�
� �
�pen
�ma il
��pie
�
�de,
��e
��
�
��non
��
sa
� �chie
�� �
�che
� �non con
��mio a
����
tro
�pie
��� �di
�ac
��
ciò
��var
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
����
Allegro.
��
�
��
�ACHILLA.
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
���
�
�
�
�
�Violini unisoni.
�
�Bassi.
��
�
�
���
��
�
� �
�
����
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
��
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�5
� �
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
� ��
� �
� � ���
� � � ��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
� �� � ��
�
�� � �
�
��que
�
��
�
��
�
�
�p
��
cor
�
�
�
��
��
�� ��di�
�
9
� � ��
re,
��� �
� ��
� �
�� �
sto
��
�
�
����co
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
Tu�
�
�
�sei il�
�
�
�� �
�
� � � �
�
� ���
� ���rar!
�
�� ���� �
�
�
�
��
� �
�di
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
13
��
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�� � �� � � �� �
�
� �
�
�ben,
�
�
�non���
�
�
� �
��
��
�
��sei il
�
�� �
mio
�
��
�
����
�
��
��
���
rar,
��
�
�
t�a
�
�non�
��
��
�t
�a
�
� �
�
�
� ���di
�
�
�
�
56
���
cor
�
���
sei il��
�
� � ��
di
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� � ��
�tu
�
�
�
��co
�
�
17
���
sto�
��
� � � �
�
���
�
��que
��
�
���
�
�
��
�ben,
� ��
�t
�a
�
�
��
� �
re,
�� � �
�
�
��
� ��
��
��
�� �
�
��
�
�
rar,
��
���
�
�
�
�di
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
nonmio
�sei il
��
�
� �
�
��
�� �
�
�
sei il
�
�
�
mio ��
�� ���
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
� � �
21 � � � �
���� �
di
��
rar,
���
��
��� �
cor�
�
�
�
di
�
��� � �
sto
��
�que
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
��
��
� �
�
��
tu
�
�
co
��
�
�t�a�
��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�re,
�non�
�sei il ben,
��
� �
� �
�
�
� �� ��
�
��
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�25
� �
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��� �
�� �� ��
�� �
�
�t
�a
��
��
�
���
�
��
��
���
�
��
�
�
��
��
����
��
� rar!
�
�
��
�
�� �
��non
�
�� ���
�
�
�
���
�
� �di
��
�
��
�
��
� �p
�cor
�
�
���
�
�
�
���
� �
tu
�
�� �
�
29
� �
�
��
�
� ���
��
��
�
re,
�
�
� sei il
�
��
�que
� � �
� � �
�
�
��
�
�
���
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
sto
�
��
�co
�
��
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�di
�
� �����
�
�f
��
��
��� � ���
�sei il�
�rar,�
�
�
�
�
��
�di�
�
�
�
�� �� �� ��
�
�
33
�
�nò!
�
� � �
�
�
�� �
�
�
�� ��
�
�nò,�
�
��
�f�
non
�
��
�
�
���
� ��
��
ben,
�
��
�� ��
�
��
��
�
�
� � �
�
���
t�a�
��
mio
�
�
�
�
��
mio rar,
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
t�a
�
�di
���
�sei il�
�� �
cor
�
�
�
�
�
�non
�Bassons.
�p
�
�tu
� ���
� �� ��
�
37
� �
� ��
��
�nonben,�
��
� ��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
� �
sei il
�
�
�� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
col parte.
�
�
�
��
re,�
�
�
�co
�
�
�
�
��di��
�
�
�
�
que
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�sto�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
57
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�nò,
�
�
� ��
�
����
��t
�a
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mio
��
�rar!
��
�
�
�
��
� �ben
�
�
41
�
�
�
� � ��
��
�
�
�
� �
��
sei il�
��
di
�
�di�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
���
rar,
�t
�a
� �
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�rar,
�
����
nò,
�
��
� �non
��
di
�
�
�
��� ���
� �t
�a
�f
�
��
���
non
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
����
��
� �
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
� �46
�
(Fine.)
� � �
�
�
���
�
�
��
� �
� �
��
�
�
� �
��� ��
�
� �
�
��� � ��
�
�
� �� �
�
�
� �
�
� �� �
� �
�
�
�
� � �
��
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
Per
p
�
�
�
�
io
�chie
� ����
�
�
�
� ��
�mor
�
�
�
� �
�a
�
�
�
� ��
51 � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�da
�
��bra
�
�
�
��
�non
�
��
vo�
���
�� �
��te
� �� �
�
mar,
�
�
�
�
���� �
�mo�
���
do a
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�--re,
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
più
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
��
�� �
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�do a
�
�
�io
��
�
��
chie
�
�
�
��55
� �
� � �
��a
�
��
� ��
per
�
�
��
��
mor
�
��� �
�bra
�
�
��te
��
��
�
�da�
��
�
�
�mar,
� �
��
�� �
��
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�� �
non
�
��
più�
�
vo�
�
�
�
�
più
�
���
� � �
�
��
�
�bra
�
�mar,
�non��
��
vo�
�
���
��� �
�bra
�vo
��
�
(parte.)
Da Capo.
60
� �
� �
�� �
�
te
� �
�
�� ��
da
���
�
�non
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�mar.
��
�
�
�� �
��
mo
�
��
�
�� �
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
�te
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
���più�
� �
�
��
re,�
�
�da
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
7
� � CORNELIA.�
dre!
�ta!
�� �vi
��Mia
�
�
� �mia
��
CORNELIA.
Do
���
a ritenerlo per un braccio.)condur via Sesto, Cornelia corre(Mentre le guardie vogliono
o.
� �ma,
��ni
�l�a
�
ve,
�do
�� �
�
�ma
�
�
� ��ve, in
� ��ni,
�
�
�u
� � SESTO.
�42
�Ma
��guiAd
�� �
�
di
� �� �
SESTO.
�
58
�
re,
� �co
�� �
�be
��al
�
�da
�
��
��mio
��
te?
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
��ne!
�
�4 ��
ci.
��ne
� � �pe
�Ahi
�pi, te,
�� ��
la scia
�
�
� �
�mi
��mio
���
�Em
�
�
�por
�gli ul
�� �ba
�ti
�
�men
�ga al
��� ���che al
� ��
�io
�
812
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�812�812� �
�� �812
Largo.
�
��
�
�
f
��
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�Viola.
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�p
�
�
��
�
�
�Bassi.
p
�
�
�
�
� � ���
��
�
un poco più f
�
un poco più f
��
�SESTO.
�
�
� � � �
�
� 812
CORNELIA.
Violino I.II. �
� �
��p
� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
� � �
��
�f
���
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
� � �
��
5
� �
�
pp�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
�pre
�
�
�
�
�
�
ge
���
�mio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�pian
�
�
���
�
��to,
�
�
��
�sem
�
�
�
�ah,
�
�
�ta a
�
�pp
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�pp
��
�
�
�
�� �
�mar,
�
�
�gri
�
�
��
�
�la
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
� �
na
���
�
�
Son
���
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�e il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�p
��
� � ��
�
����
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�con
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
for
�
�
�
� ��
�dol
��
�
�senza Cembalo.
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ce
�
�
��� ����
�
�
rò;
�
��
��
9
�
�
��
�
��
� �
so
��
�rar,
�
�
spi
����
�
�� ��
�
�
��
�� �
��
�
ge
����
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�pian
�pre
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pre
��
��
�
to,
�
��
���
��
���
��
�
��
�
rò,
��
�
�
���
�
�
pian
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
�for
�
�
��
�
��
mio
����
�
�
con
�
���
�
�
�
�
Son
�
�na
�
�
�
����
�
�
� ��
��
��
�
to a
�
���
��
�
�
�
�� �� ��� ��
�
�
�
�
��� ���
�
ge
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
sem
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�����
�� ��
�
�
�
��
��
�
ah,
�
��
�
�
� �
sem
���
�
�
��
�� �
�dol
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
e il
�
�
�
ce
�
�
�
�
ah,
�
�
���
59
�
��� ��
�
�
��
�sem�
ah
��sem
�
�
�
�
��
�pian
�pian
����
�
�
�
�pre
�pre
����
�
pre,
����
��
�sem
����
�
�
� �
�
�
�ah,
�
����
�
ah
����
�
�
�gri
�
���
�
�mar,
�
����
��
��
��
�la
�
��� � �
�
�
son
�����
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
���
� �son
�
���
� �
�
��
�
����
�rò;
�rò;
����
�
�ta a
�
���
� �
�
���
�na
�
�
�
pre,
�
���
�
���
� �� ��
pre,
�
�
���
�
���
�
����
����
��
���
��
� ���
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
����
��
� �
��
� ��
� �
�
ah
����
�
� �
�
��
�rò,
��
�
�
�
��
�
ah
����
�
�sem
�
� �� �
�
�sem
���
�
�ah,
�
����
ge
�
�
�
� ��
�
ge
�����
��
�
��
��
��
�
13
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�dol
��
��
�
�
���
�
con
���
��
�
ce
����
�mio
����
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�con
�
�
�ce
�
���
�
�mio
�
���
�� �
�to,
�
��
�
���
�
e il
����
�
�for
�
���� ��
��
���
�
�pian
�pian
���
�pre
����
��
�
�
��pre
��
�rò,
�rò,
����
�
��
��
ah
����
��
�
�
��
���
ge
�ge
����
�ah,
����
�
�� ��
��
� ��
�ah,
��
�
�for
����
�to,
����
�
���
�
��
sem
�
� �
�sem
�
�
��
�
��
��
��
��
����
�
�� �
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�� ���
���
��
��
�
�
� �
�
�
� ����
�
���
�
�
����
�
�
�
spi
����
�
�
�rar,
����
�
�
�e il
� ���
�dol
�
�
�
�
��
�
17 ���
�
�
�
�
��
����
�
� �
�
so
��
na
�
���
�
ta a
����
��
����
pre
�
�
pre�
��
��
sem
���
�
� ���
�
�
�� ��
�ge
�ge
�
�pian
�
���
��
�
�pian
�pre,
�
���
�sem
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�ah
����
�
� � �
�
�sem
�sem
�sem
����
��
�ah
�ah
����
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�pre,
�pre,
���
�
��
� �
�
�rò,
�rò,
�
�
�
����
�
�
����
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
��
�
��
��
�
pre
����
�
�21
���
�
�sem
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
�ah
�
���
�sem
�
�����
� �
�
�pre,
�
�
�ah,
����
�
�
�ah,
���
��
�ah
�
���
�pre,
�
��� �
��
���
�
� �ah
�
���
�
��
��
�
pian
�
���
�
�rò,
�
���
�
�
ge
�
���
�
�
�
�
�sem
�
�
�
�
�f�
��
��
�f
( f )
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
���
��
�ah,�ah,
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�ge
�gesem
�
�pre
�
��
�rò.
�rò.
sem� ����
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�� ��
ah �
�
���
�pre
�
�
�
�ah
25 �
�
�
�
�
�
���
ah,�ah,
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�pian
�pian
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
60
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�
�
tra
�ci
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
dì,
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
� �
�Se il
�
�
����
�
���
�
�
�
�to
�
�
��
�
�fa
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
dì
�dì
�
�
��
�
�
�mai
�mai
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
� ��
�
se
�se
�
�
��
�re
�re
�
�
�
�
�
lie
�lie
�
�
��
�
to
�to
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
no e
�no e
�
�
�� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
� ��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
p
�
p�
p
��
�
30 �
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
to
�
�
��
�
�
�
fa
�
�
�
���
�
tra
�
�
��
�
�
dì,
�
�
��
��
ci
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
� �
�
�
�� �
��
�
�
��
���
�
�
�� ���
�
�
�� �
�
�p
��
� �
� �
� ��
�
Se il
�
�
(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
��
�
�più
��
�
rar
��
spe
�
��
�
�spepiù,
�più,
�
�
�
�
più
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
mai
��
�mai
��
�
mai
�mai
�
�
��
� � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�rar
� �
�
po
�
po
�
trò.
�
�
�
trò.
�
�
�
�rar po
�po
�
�
��
�
���
�spe
�spe
�
�
��
�rar
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
� �trò,
�
trò,
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
��f
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�più
�più
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
��
Dal Segno.
�
�
35
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
� � ��
��
���
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�� �
�
��
mai
�
�
�
mai
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ����
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
più,
�
�più,
�
��
�
�
�
Fine dell�Atto Primo.
61
CLEOPATRA , e NIRENO.quale contiene in se la reggia della Virtù.
Deliziosa selva di cedri con il monte Parnasso nel prospetto,
SCENA I.
ATTO SECONDO
cor
�
��
�� �
re in
� NIRENO.
�
� ��te?
�
�
�Ce
�� �to è
��
Giun
� �sa
�
��
� �ed
� �si,
��
�
�vel
��Io
� �
�dus
�� �con
��quan
�
�6
���po
�� �t
�im
��to
��
se
��
E
� CLEOPATRA.
�
�
�ren,
�� �Ni
��
sti, oh
�gui
� �com
��to è il
� CLEOPATRA.
�do.
�
���
man
��Ad
� NIRENO.
� �si?
�
�pi
�� �em
��
� �fra
��� NIRENO.�
In
� �bi
��nu
��le
�sce
��ta
��ta
��di
�� �
na?
��
�
�6 ��la;
��
�vil
�
� �re
��ta
��l�al
� ��sfa
��gia
��ri
�� �piè
��il
�� �ge.
��vo
���que
��già a
�� �
�ei
� �glie
��ste
� �
so
�6
� �
�pron
��è in
� me
��la
��to
� CLEOPATRA.
�
��
�mi:
��Mà
� �dim
�
�
� ��
ri
��già
��ho
�gan
��va
��
stra
�
�sier;
��pen
��te
��11
�pa
��te ap
��
��to
��
�sol fin
��to
��sot
� CLEOPATRA.
�si?
���
�mo
�� �A
�
6
che
��mà
�
7
�
�
�
�pen
�� �far
���
�de
�� �i
��all
�� �
a
�
�
�già
���re
� �rì
�� �ge
��sug
�
�nier
��gio
��pri
��far
��po.
��d
�a
��che
����Non
�� �ze
��
�ren
16 ��
gio?
��
�
NIRENO.
�Io
�� � �
�
�deg
�� �far
��� NIRENO.
�
�
�chi
�l
� �lui
��A
�
�
�mor
��
to.
��
�tol
���rai?
��
cor
�
�
�
CLEOPATRA.
�
�è an
�� �ti
�cor
� �tem
�� �pri
��scom
�ha
�
�co
� �ra
� � ��là
��
�poi
� �
�co
�� �da an
��
gui
��
lo
�
21
�di
��
lui
��
�
�mie
��le
��nel
�� �
e a
���
ze,
��
�standis
��in
�re
�sa
�� ��
�par
��ghi,
���Ce
��di
��
ten
��
At
� CLEOPATRA.
�
���
que
��in
���da
� �
e
� �
�ber
��sti al
��
lo
��di
�in
���te;
�
�
�gui
�
� �ti il
�mon
��
tra
� �dia
��
Li
�
�sol
� �de,
��
�ten
�
�che
�
26
�
��
�
�ten
��l�at
�
�
�
�
�de.
�con
��gli
�dar
��per
� ��
�tez
�� ��pria
(parte Cleopatra.)
�che,
�
�rai
� �� ��con
��si
��
gli
���quan
��di
� �za
�Rè
��suo
��dal
��to
62
NIRENO, e poi CESARE .
SCENA II.
�mor
�
� ��
l�a
� gua
��se
��chi è
� � �d
�a
��ce
� ��di.
��
�
CESARE.
e
� �zie
��stu
�
�fro
�� ��
2
�
��
�
�Da
�
�
NIRENO.
4
��
è,
�Dov
�� �Ni
���
�pren
�da
��
pa
��o
�
Cle
� ��
ap
� �tra
�
�6
�Si
�
mi
�� � �dia,
��ren,
�
��
a?
�gnor.
�
�
�rà
�ma
� � ���
�
� �Lidov
��
�
���
�ni
�bre
5 �in
�
�
�è
�In
� �l�a
�ve
� ��verque
� �sto lo
�
�
NIRENO.
��co
�� ��
��
Quì s�ode vaga Sinfonia di varj stromenti.
SINFONIA.
�
�
� �
a?
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Che
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� NIRENO.
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
43�43�
43�
43�
43��43�
43�
�
��
43�
Viola.
Violino II.
Violino I.Oboe, e
�
�
� �Violoncelli.Bassons eTeorba, e
da Gamba.Viola
�Harpe.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��fi
�
�
�
�
CESARE.
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �� �
�
ci!
� �
Ta
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
63
�
���f
�f�� �
��
���
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�����
���
����
��
���
�
��
��
���
����
�p�p�
��
� �
����
�
�
��
5
���
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
����
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
���
�
���
���
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
� �� �
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
��
�
� ���
���
�f��
�
�
�
�������
�
�� �
���
����f
�
Bassons e Violone.
Teorba.���
�
� �
���
�p�p��
�
�
��
�
�����
�
vrà
��A
� NIRENO.
� �sce?
�di
��
�che
�� �
�pi
��mi
��
�
�
��
sce.
�
�
��chi
��
�cor
���
�
�gui
�lan
�� �non
�sel
��ra
�����
��li,
�e
���
qual
�Cie
� �scen
� �mo
��de ar
�re
� �
�suon,
��co
��ni
�ce ildel
� CESARE.
�
�
�
���
sfe
��le
��
assista delle nove Muse.Quì s
�apre il Parnasso, e vedesi in trono la Virtù
�
�
���
��
��
�
����
���
��� �
����
���
��
�
��
��
�
�����
���
�
��� �
��
�
��
�
���
��
������
�43�43�43�43��43�43�
���
�
�
�
��
Violoncelli.Bassons, e
Violino II.Oboe II.
Violino II.
Violino I.Oboe, e
�da Gamba.
Viola
43�43��43�43�43�43
��
�����
���
�
���
�
�
�
���
��� �
���
�
�
��
����
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
Bassi.
Violino I.Oboe I.
�
�
�Viola. �
��
�
��
�
��
�� ��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�����
��
�
��
�
��
��
� ���
���
��
�
�� �
����
�
�
�
�
�
Harpe.
Teorba.
�
Viola.
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
����������
���
��
���
�
��
����
�
�
���������
���
�
�
��
��
�
���
��
��
�� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
64
�
��
��
�
���
�
���
��
�
���
�
�
��
���
����
��
�
��
�
���
���
���
�
�
���
�
����
��
�
��
��
���
���
���
�
����
�
���
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
���
��� �
�
����
�
��
�
��
�
�
6
� �� �
� � �� �
� �� �� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
���
���
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
����
��
�
�
�
���
���
���
�
�
���
�� �
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
����
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
��
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
����
�
�
���
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�����
��
�
�
�
��
����
���
�
��
���
��
������
�
�
�
�����
�
�
�
�
���
��
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
���
���
�
���� �
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
���
���
�
��
�
�
��
����
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
����
�
� ����
� �
�
������
��
���
�
�
�
����
������
�
�
������
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
���
���
�
�
���
������
� ����
���
��
�
��
�
������
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
12
� �
���
�
�
�
��
�� � �
� � �
� � � �� �
�� � �
�
��
�
������������
�
�
�
��������
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
������
�
�
����
��
�����
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
��
�
���
���
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��� �
���
�����
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
������
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�����
�
�
��
��
����
�
���
�
���
����
�
� ���
����
�����
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
���
�
�
�
�
��
���
���
�
��
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
65
�con
� � �do
�� �ri?
� �
�quan
��
e
� �
�
�
�
CESARE.�
ce
�bis
��a
�lu
��di
��so
�ra?
�� �
�ter
�� ��se
�Nu
�
�
��sce
� �lio,
�
�
�
�Giu
�mi
��che
� ��mi in
�ro i
�� � � �
te
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
le,
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
sa
��
�
�
� �
����
et
�
�43�
43�43�43�43��43�
Largo.
43
���
�fa���
��
��
�
Violino II.
��
�
43�43��43
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
���vo
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
stre
��
���
�
�
�
�
re,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
d�A
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
Sordini.
Bassi.
�
Violoncelli.Bassons e
Teorba, Harpe,
Viola.
�
�
Violino II.
Viola.
da Gamba.Viola �
mo
�
�
�CLEOPATRA.
Violino I.Oboe, e
Violino I.
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ro,
��
�
��
��
�
� ��
�
�� �unis.
�
�
�
�
��
����
pi
�
�
�
�
pu
��
��
����
V�a
�
��
�
���
�
� ��
�
le
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
do
�������
�� ��
Viol.
Oboe.
����
�
�pi
�
��
�
�
�
pu
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
�le,
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
v�a
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
ro,
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
son
�
��
7
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�����
����
�
�
�� ���
����
vo
�
vil
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
fa
�
�
�
�sen;
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
� �
��
le
�
�
�
��
�
�
stre
�
��
����vil
��
����
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
le
�
��
���
�
�
���
�
�
�
� ����
��
do
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
����te
�
�
����
�
����
�
�
�
�
����
�nel
�
�
�
�le
��
���� �
��
�
�
���
� ��
� �
����son
�
�
����gra
��
����
66
�
�
�
��
��
�
���
�
�
��
� �
���
�do
��
��
�
�
�v
�a
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
���
��
��
�
���
��
�
����
��
�
�
��
��
�
14
�
sa
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
���
�
����
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
pu
�
� �
����pi
�
��
�
�
�
�
�sen,
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
nel
�
����le,
�
�
�
�
gra
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
����
ro,
��
�
�
te,
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
son
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
����
gra
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
te
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
fa
�
�
� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
te
��
���
� �
�
� sen,
��
��
� �
�
�
��
�
gra
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�vil
�
����son
���
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�le
��
���
�
��
�
�
����
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�����
�21
����
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
����
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
nel
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
����et
�
�
��
�
�
�
le
�
����
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
��vo
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
��
le
�
�
�
�
����
re,
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�stre
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����te
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
����mo
�
�
��
�
��
d�A
�
67
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
����
�
��
��
����
�
�
�
(Fine.)
�����
�28
����
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�te
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
stre
��
�
�
fa
�
��
son
�
�
��
le
�
�
�
���
����
gra
��
���
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
sen.
��
����
nel
��
��
� �
��
��
�
�
vo
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
����
vil
�
�
co
����
mio
��
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
sto
�
�
�
�
�����
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
����
�
�
�
�
re,
�
�
�
ch�ogn
��
��
��
�
o
����
�
� �
�
ra
��
���
�vi
��
�
���
��
� �
�
�
�
���
��
�to
��
� ���
�
�
�
�
� �����
� ����
Pie
���
���
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
ma
��
��
�
��
�
� �
il
��
���
��
�me
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
����
�
se
�
��
���
�
�
����
bra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
vi
��
�
��
�
68
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
chia
��
ma
������
��
�����
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
����
vi
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
������
41
�
�
��
��
��
���
�
�
�l�a
���
ma
��
� ����
�
�
�� ��
ben.
��
�
��
suo
��
�
�
�� ���
�
��ra
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
o
�����
��� �
��
� ��
�
�� �
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
� �
��
���
�
�
��
�
�
to
���
�
�
�
�
�to
� �
�
�
�
ma
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
� �
�
suo
�
�
ben,
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �l�a
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
ma
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
ch�ogn
���
����
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
chia
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �gi
�can
�� �un
�reg
��che
��dia,
� �
�Aria da Capo.
�
�
��
�
CESARE.
to.
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��Non
�
�pa
�� ��si
� �bel
�lo
��me
��te
��lo il
�cie
��ha in
�
�nan
��To
�
� �
�la,
��
� CESARE.
��
Vo
�Si
� NIRENO.
� �dol
��al
��
�
� il Parnasso, e torna la Scena come prima.)
(Mentre Cesare corre a Cleopatra, si chiude
ce in
���
cor
��mio
��la,
�vo
�
�
� ��co
� �del
��gio
� �
�
�to!...
��can
��che
��me!me?
��
E
�
7�
�ir
��
mio
�� ��Ah!
�vi
�
�
�
�in
��Nu
��
do è il
�
�
CESARE.
ta
�
�co
�� ��
�Ah!
�2
�posida
�Li
� � �
�se
����
de?
�
� �gen
�� ���
si
��
�
�te
�� � �
�già
�
�che
�
5� �mi
�
�di
��u
� �
�che
�e
� �sti,
� �
�4
�Vir
�
�gnor,
� �tù
�
�tan
��pian
�������
dia?
�� � �� �
ti
� � �
�
�Li
��di
��par
� ��ga
�
�
� �do
��tan
��can
�
�
�� ��za
� �gri
�� �
�4�2
la
��
�
�do im
��man
��
�le
� � �e
� �
ga,
�� �si
�bel
�lez
��che
�
��
�va
�mi,
�le
���tra
� gio,
�veg
�m
�av
��� �
�
� �ben
� �io
�
�
� �
�saet
�10 �
�6
�ar
�� ��tò
�
69
�dia
� �� ��cor
�
te
� �è
� � �nò,
� �ger,
� �
�Li
��
��nò;
� �se
� �� �zi,
��
�
� �t
�è
��non
�
�
�
�
��
�se.
�� �
�An
�
Si
�
�
NIRENO.
�
�
�
��
�gnor,
�� �
14
�
�ga.
�� �pia
�t
�af
��non
� �se,
�
� �
� �
�fli
�� ��se a
�
�
�
�ce
��t
�ac
��mor
��
el
��ve,
�� �� �t
�at
��la
� �Cle
19 �
� �
�gra
� � �a
� ��ze
��stan
��sue
��
�
� �or
�� �
�ten
�le
��nel
���de
� ��bra
��
�
CESARE.
� � ��pa
�
�
�tra
�or.
�
�Li
�6
�
��mi
�� �ma?
�� �
�
��la
� �o
� NIRENO.
Ed
�eldia
�
�
�
�to
�� �mi
�sto in
� CESARE.
�
�
�da
�� �
�
�se
��
�
�no
�mio
�� �
�rà.
�
�
�
�ro,
�
� � �il
�Gui
�
�
�23
�che
��ce
�
�ti
�
�ren
�
�che
� �
dol
� � � �to
��scor
� �� ���
date
� ��mar
�so
��
�
� � �
al
� �mio
�te
�� ��
�ciò ro.
�
�
�
�an
�� ��ac
�
�
����
����
�
����
� �
����
�
��
�
��
���
��
����
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
����
���
�� ����
�
�
����
�
���
� �
�
�
��
��
�����
Allegro.
��
�� �
����
�
���
�����
�
����
� �
��� �
����
�
�
��
�
�
��
�(Viola.)
��
�
Bassi. �
Bassons.
�
�
CESARE. �
(Violino II.)
Tutti.
�� �
�
�
��� �
��
�
��
�
���
��
��
��
�����
����
�
����
����
�
��
�
����
� Viol. solo.�
��
�
�
��
�
����
� ��
�� ����
�
�
��
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��� ���
�
�
�5 ���� � ��
���
��
� �� �����
�
��
� �
�
��
�
��
� �� ��
�
�
70
�� �� ��� � ��� �
�
�
�
��� ��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ���9 ������ �� �� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ������ ������
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
Se in
�
�
��
�p
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
��
�� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
��� � �
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��� � �
fio
��
��
�
�
�
�
12
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
ut Bassi.�
�
�Tutti.
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�to a
�
�
�
�
�
���
gel
�
�pra
�
�
���
�
�
�me
�
� ��
�ri e
�
�
�
�� �de,
�fà
�più
�
16
�
�
�scon
�
�
� �
�
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
fio
�
�lin
�
�
��
�
��
trà
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�to
��
� �
�
�
��
�
��
�� ��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
ri
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�fron
�
�
��
�
�de
�
��l�au
� �si
�
�
na
� �
71
�
�� �
�Viol solo.
�
�
��
���
��
�
�
�
� �� �to,
�
� �
�
� � �
21
�
�
�
���� � �
��
�
gra
�
fà
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�più
�
�
� �
�
� � � �
�
�
���
���
�
�
�
�
�
�3
�
��gra
3
�suo
�
�
� �� � ��
can
�
��
�
�to il
�
�
�
�
��
�gra
�
�fà
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
� �
�
�
� �
26
�
�
� �
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�� � �
��
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
� ��più
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�� �
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
�
�
�tar,
�
� � �
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
to il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�suo
�
�
�
��3
�
�
�
���� �
�
31
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
� �
� ��
�can
��
�tar,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�fà
�
�� �più
�
��
�
�
� � �
�
� �
��
�� � �
�
�
�
��
�
�
72
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
��� ��
��
�
�
�
�
���
� �
�
� �
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
���
36
�gra
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
�suo
�
�� ���
����
�
�
�
��
����
��
���
�Tutti.
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�to il
�
�
��
�
����
���
���
�
�
�
��
��
�� �
can
�
�
��
�
����
�tar;
�
��f
�����
��
�
����
�
����
��
��
� �
�
����
�
no
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� �pra
�
�
�
��
��me
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��to a
�
�
�
�to
�
l�au
�
�
��
�
��
�� ��
�de
�� ��41 �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � ��
ri e
� ���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
�
�
�
trà
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
fio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�se in
�
�
���p
� �
�
�gel
��
�
�
�
�
lin
�
�
�
�
��
�fron
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
� �
�
��
��
�
� �
�
fio
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
scon
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�na
�
�
�
�
�
�
�de,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
�
�
Solo.�
�
45
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
gra
�
�
�
�
�
� �più
�si
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�fà
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
73
�
�
� ��
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
49
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � ��
��
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
� �
�
�� �
�to,
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�� �
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
�
gra
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� �tar;
�
�
�
�
�
�
�il
� �
�a
��to
�
� ��
�
� ��ri
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
54
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
me
�
�
in
��più
��
suo
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�fio
�can
�
no
��
��
�to
�
��
�fà
�
�
�
� �
��
��
�se
� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
� �
�
�
�fron
�
�
fio
�
�
�� �
�
�
�� �
�
�lin
�
�
piùgel
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
59
�
�
�
�na
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �� �
�fà
�
�pra
�
�to
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�l�au
�
�
�
�
� �
ri e
�si
�
�scon
�
� �
�de
��trà
� �
�de,
�
�
�
�
�
74
�gra
� �
��
�tar,
�
�
�to il
�
�
� ��� � �
�
�
�gra
�
�
�
�
�
��
����
� ���
��
�più
�
�
�
�
��
�63
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�p
�fà
�
�
�
�can
�
� ��
�
��Viol. I. II.
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�can
��
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�suo
�
�
�
�
�tar,
�
�
�
�
�
�suo
�
�
�to il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
���
�
� ����
�
�
�
��
����
�
���� ��
���
��
������
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
� �
67
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
Tutti.�
�
�
����
�
�����
Adagio.�
�
�tar.
�
�
�
��can
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�gra
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �suo
�
�
�
�to il
�
�����
�
��
���
�
����
�
�
���� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�fà
�più
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�sì
�
�
�
dia
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��� �
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �sa
�
72
�
�
�
� �Li zo
�vez
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
co
���� �
�
��
� �
� �
�
�
� � ��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�
����
� � �
���
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
��
�Se
�(Fine.)
��
�
� ��
��
�
75
�
�
��no
�
���Solo.
�not
�
�
�
�
�
ti
��
�ga an
�
ca
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
77
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�sa
�
�zio
�
��
�
�
���
�più
� �
� �gra
�
�
� ��
�
�
���
��
�
� ��
��spie
�
�
�� �
�
� �
�cor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�re,
���
�
��fà o
� �
��
� ��� � � �
�
��fà o
�
� �gni
��
�
�
�co
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
82
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�Tutti, mà p
� � ���
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
���re in
�co
�
�
� �
��rar,gni
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �re in
�� �
�
�na
� ��
�
�
�
�
�mo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�mo
�
�
���
�
�
�
�rar,
�re in
�
�
�
�gni
�
� �na
�
��
�
�
�re,
�
87
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�
�
�na
�
��
�
� �
�
rar,
�
� �
��
�
�mo
�
�
�
�
Solo.��
��
�
�
�zio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�co
�
�
�
�
��
��
�più
�
� �sa
��
�gra
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�co
�o
�
��
�
��
�fà o
�
��
� �
�
�gni
�
�
�
�
�
�
76
�
�gni
� �co
�
��fà o
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
��
�� � �
��
rar.
�
93
�
�
(parte con Nireno.)
Da Capo.
�na
��
�re in
Adagio.
� �
�
��� �mo
�
�� � �
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
�
�
�
Tutti, p
� �
�
�
�
�
� �
CORNELIA con picciola zappa nelle mani, che in coltivando fiori, epio ACHILLA.Giardino del serraglio, dove corrisponde quello delle fiere.
SCENA III.
6
�� ����
4
�64
�3
��
Largo.
��� ��
�Bassi.
CORNELIA. �����
�������5
��
6
���
� �6
�� ���� 53
���6
�42
��
�
�
��
�
�mi,
��
�me
��
�te, oh
�
�lu
��
�sti
�
�
��4
��
non
�
�
�
���già
� ��
�voi
�
��
per
�me; �
�pian
��
�deh
�� �
�
�v
�è ��
�
�spe
�
�����
�più
�Deh
�
�
�
� �
ge
��pian
�
���
�
�
� ��
��voi
��per
� �non
�
��
�
�spe
�me,
��
�più
� � ���
già
�
��
��7
� ��
�
� �
�più
�
���v�è
��
�
�me;
���
�
6
ge
�
�lu
�� �sti
�
�
�
�
6
���oh
��me
��te,
�
�
6
�non
�per
�già
��
mi,
� �
�v
�è �
� �spe
�
�
voi
���� �
�
�voi
��
�
�v
�è
��
�non
��
64
�lu
��
�per
��
�
�
53
mi,
�
�
�� �pian
�
�
�
�
��più
�
��
�� � �
deh
��
�spe
���6
�
�
�65
��
� �già
�
���
10
me,
�
��
sti
��
64
�me
���
te, oh
��
6
�deh
�
�642
� �ge
�
��
pian
�
�
non
�� �
�me,
��spe
��più
��
�v
�è
�
��
più
�
��
�v
�è
�
�
�
�spe
�
�
��13
��
�
� � �
��
�te,
���ge
� ��me
��oh
�
�lu
�
� ��
���
me,
�
��
7�
�voi
��per
�
�
�non
��
�mi,
���
�sti
�
�
��già
�
77
� ������
�
�
�
���
� ��
� �
�16
���
� �per
�
�
�
�
�già
�
����
�
�spe
�
�me.
���non
�
�6
�voi
� �più
��
�v
�è
�
�pre.
�� ��
tem
� �Chi
� CORNELIA.
� le
�� �de
�� �cru
��
�6
�rar,
�� �spi
��
�
���
�na
� �so
��cque a
�
�
�Bel
� ���la,
�� ACHILLA.
rà il
�
�
�can
� ��non
� �tuo
��ge
��re!
� �
�stin
�� �de
�ma
�� �gri
�la
�
�
�
�
� �sottrar
��può
�
�gor
��ri
��ti al
��
�chil
��A
��sti ad
� �la,
� CORN.
� �
�
�tù.
��
�
�O
��� � �vi
��ser
��di
��
pre.
��sem
��per
� ACHILLA.
��
�
�
5�
� �ge
�
�pian
��
so,
��pre
��tu
��che
�
�sen
��con
��Un
�
�ro
��mo
��so a
�
�
�non
��� � �
�da
�
�te
�mai.
�� � �Di
��
�9 ����non
� �mi
�
(vuol partire.)
�lar
��
�
�par
� �
�la! rar
� ��ti
� � �co
� �sì
�
�Oh
�più.
�
��
�
�
�
CORNELIA.
�
��
�vai?
� �
�
�o
ACHILLA.�
o!
�� � �
�
� ��ta;
��a
�mi
�� �ve
��
�
��
�scol per
Fug
�
��
mai
�go
���
Mentre CORNELIA fugge, incontra TOLOMEO, che la prende per la mano.
SCENA IV.
mi
�� �quà
�tai,
��
�
�por
���
ACHILLA.
Si
��
�
� �re,
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�per
�
�lir
��mo
��am
���
sciami,
��ca
�� � �
�sde
� � �pla
� �lo
� �Bel
�� TOLOMEO.
�
� �la,
� � �i
�
�6
�Rè!
��quo
�� �ni
����
gno!
�
�
� � �
CORNELIA.
La
�
��o
�
�
� �mo
�� �mi
�
�
�or,
��za ogn
��� �
�i
��ed
� 6
Ciel!)
�� �ro, oh
��
���
�
�
�
�ro.
� �
�spi
��
(Re
��ro.
�
�
�
�do
�� �che a
� TOLOMEO.
�
����
�que
� TOLOMEO.
�del,
�� �cru
��sta
�
�
��ti?
�sprez
��
mi
��la
��
ACHILLA.
�El
�to
��
pie
��Fù
� �
�
�det
��
tu oi
��sa a
��
suo
�re e
�to al
� �� �stin
�
�Rè
���lo,
��
�
�
�Ce
��drai
��ve
� ��sa
��11
�e
�
�
�
�
�ven
� �to,
��
�ca
��di
��
�mor
��gno am
��sde
��lo
�mi
��A
� (tira da parte Achilla.) �za!
�
�Bel
�� ��la,
�
� �gnor,
��Si
� ACHILLA. �
gi
��og
��co,
��
�
�ben?
��e
�
78
� � ��cru
��tua
� ��
�del.
�
�ce
��
mer
��la
� ��de
�
�
16
�
�
�
��
�
�cre
��se
�l
��
le è
��(Fol
�
�
�de.)
��
�
�
��
lo.
�
�
�
TOLOMEO.
�Par
���
�re
�
� �stui
�co
� ��so
��tu
��tor
��gna
� � �
�spe
��e vrai in
��a
� ��ra;
��se
�� �e
� �ti,
� � �sci,
�
�
�
�gui
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�����
Andante, e staccato.
��
�
�
�
�(Bassi.)
(ACHILLA.)
(Violini.)
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
cru
�
4�
�
� �me
�
�
�p
�Se a
�
��
��
sei
��
�non
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�� � �
��
�
�
� � ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
���de
�
��
� ��le
�
����rà
�
����
�
�
�
��
�
���fe�
� ��
�
7
� ��mio
�
��
�
�
�
�
�que
�
��
��
a
�
��
te
�
�
�� �
�
�
��
��sto
�
��
ogn�
�
�
��or�
��le,
�
�
�sa
�
�
�
�
fe
�
��
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
���
��
�
�
��de
� �
��
�
��ogn
��
��
��
��sa�
���or
�
��
�
�rà
� �
��de
��
�� �
�
�
�
�le,
�
�
�
�
��f
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
���
�cor;
�
��
sto
�� �
mio
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�cru
�
10
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�p
�se a
�
��
me
�
�
�
�
��
sei
�
�
�� �
�
�
����
�� ��
�
�
�
����
�
��
�
��
��� �
non
��
��
��cor,
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
���
te
�
� �que
��
��a
�
��
�
�
�
��
� ��
�
���
�����
�
�
�
cor,
�
�
�mio
�
�� �
��
�
���
te
�
��
�� ��a
�
��
sto
�
��
�
�
que
��� �
14
�
� ���
�
�
� �
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
���
���
��
ogn�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
��or
� �
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
��le,
���de
�
���
de
�
� � �
� ��le
�
�
�
� �
��rà
�
�
��
sa
�
�
��
�
�
�
���fe
�
�
�
79
���
�
�
�
���
sto
�
�que
� �� ��del
�
�� � ��
� ��
17
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�cor,
�
��
�
�mio
�
��
�
���
�
� ���
��
��
�
� � � ���
��
�
�
���
�
�
���
� �
�
�
� ��rà
�
��sa
�
�
�
��
��
��fe
�
�
�� �
� � ��a
�
��te
�
�
�� � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��20
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
� �
�
�
�
���
��
� �
�
���
� �
�� � �� �
�
� ���
� � � �
�
f
� �
��
�
�mio
��que
���
sto
�
��
�cor.
�
��� �
�
�pre
�� �
�ta
����
se
�p
�spie
�sem
�
�
�ta
� �
� ��
23
��
�
�
���
ver
��
�
�me �
���
�gi
�non
�
���
can�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
� � ��
Mà
�� �
�
�(Fine.)
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
���� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
��26
� � �
�
�
�
�
� �
� � ��
�
�
��
a�
�� ���
�
��
� �non
��
�ver��
��
me
�
�gi��
��tem
��
can�
���tem
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
� �
�
�pre,
�� �
ta
��
��
sol
�
��
spet�� �
��gor,�
�
�
��
��
�ri�
�
��
� �
�a���
pre,
��
�
� �� �
��
� ��spet
� ��a�
�
����
�
��
��
��
� ���
�
�29
� �
�
�sol
�
�ri
�
�
�
�
���
�ta
��
��
�
��
�
�
sol
�
���
�
�ta
�
��gor,
�
�
�
���ri
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
����spet�
��� �
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
���
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
��
(parte.)
Dal Segno.
�
�
�
�32
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
f
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�gor!
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
80
� �de
�re
�d
�a
��non
��gno
��tra
��Un
� CORNELIA.
� � �
�to
���
�
�� �ri
��to
�
� ��mor.
�� � TOLOMEO.
Tan
� ��co
� ��la,
� �
6
��
to ab
��tan
�� �d
�a
��di
�è
��bor
TOLOMEO.
6
�
�Bel
� �
�mar?
��
ga
�pre
��ri
� ��ti
��chi
�
TOLOMEO.
� �re.
� �bil
�
�
�
�si
��Pos
��a
��in
� �ria
� ��gli il
��tar
��gi
��6
ber
��al
��non
��
��
�6
�vol
�� �quel
��che in
� �to
��re?
�
�
� �
�go
� �
�Rè
��
se un
��mà
�co
� �ghi
� �pie
� �u
� �
�
� �na
�rei
�� �Sa
� � �
�fu
�� �
�
�mas
��bra
��ti
CORNELIA.
� �se?
�
�
��
CORNELIA.
Fre
� � �lo
��na
��
�se
�sto
��que
� �no....
�
�11
�so;
��
�
��lo
��mo
��sti
� � �
�
�
�del Ro
��son
�
sa,
�che
� �e
�� �
�
�son
�ne
� �lia,
����
Cor
��� ��
�sa
�� ��
che in
� Cornelia, che sdegnosa si ritira.)(stende la destra al seno di
�tà?
�
�
�
l�a
�sen
� � � �penma in
��� �ni
��ni
�
��
�sa
�
�lar
��
TOLOMEO.
Tan
���na.
� � ��se
�rò,
16
�
�
�
��ghi.
��
�
�ch
�or
��ciò
��
�prò
� �� �mi
� �nie
�na!
� �non
��se
���� �da
���
��don
�
�
� ��
�
�ti
�� vo
��e in
��prie
�han
�
luo
�go i
�ghi,
��untro
�za u
��� (parte.)
�ma
� �ri
��to
�per
�� ��
sa a
�For
�Rè?
� �fi
�
��
�
��
��
�
� �
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�Allegro, e staccato.
�� �� � �
��
�
�
��
�
(Violino I.)
(Violino II.)
(Viola.)
�TOLOMEO.
(Bassi.)
�
�
�
��� ��
��
�
� �
��
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
���
�
����
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
���
�
��
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
����
��
��
� �tuo
�
�
�go
� �
�
�re
�
�
ri
�
�p
��
�S�
�
��
�
�
�ta, il
��
�
�spie�
�
�6
�
�
�l�o
�
�
�dio in
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
sve
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�glia�
�
� 3
� 3
�
�
�3
�
�
�
�� 3
� 3
�
�
�
��
�
ta�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
��
�
� � ���
�
�
3
��
�
� �
��
�
�
���
�
�3
�3
��
�
3
� 3
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
81
���
��
��
�
���
�
���
�
��
���
��
���
��
�
���
�
12
�
�
�
��
dio,
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
���
��
��
�
��
que�
��
sto�
��
�
��
sve
�
��
sen,
�
��
� �
���
� ����
��
���
�
���
��
�
��
l�o
�
��
glia
� �
��
���
��
��
��sen;
� �
�
��
��
sto
� ��
��
��
dio
�
���l�o
�
��
que
�
��in
�
��
17
�
�
�
� � � � � �
��
� � �
�
���
��
glia,�
��
�
���
sve�
�
��
�
glia
�
�
�� � �
�sve
�
� � ���
����
sve�
� � � � �
glia,
�
�
�
�
�l�o
���
�sve
�
� ��
glia
�
� �
�
�
que
�
��
�
��
dio in
�
���re
� � �
��
go�
��
�
�
�
22
�
�
�
�
��
sto
��
�
��
� ��
��
sen,
� �
� �
�
� �� �
�
�
sì
�
�
�
�� ��
�
��� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
tuo
��
��
��ri
�spie
�
���
ta, il
�
���
ta
�
��
�
�
���
��
l�o�
�
��
�
�sve
�
��
glia
�
��
��
���
�in
�
�
27
�
� �
��
��
��
�� �
��
dio
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
��sì
�
� �
�� �
��
��spie
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
���go
��
��ri
�
��
��re
�
����
���
��ta, il
��
��
��ta
�
��
��
��tuo
�
� ��l�o
�
� ��
glia
�
�glia,
�
��
�
��
sve
�
� � � �
�
�sen,
�
31
�
�dio in
�
��
que
�
� ��
sto
�
� ����
���que
�
��
�
� ���
��
� �� ��
�
�
�
��
��
�
���
glia,
�
�sve
�
� � � ���
�sen,� �
��
sto
��
sve�
�
�
�sen.
�
��
�
�
�
glia
��
�
sve
� �
��
�que
��
� �l�o
�dio in
�
36
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
��sì
�
�
� �� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
� �sto
��
�
�
�
ri
�
�
�
��
��re
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
go�
�
�
�
�ta
�
�
�
�
�spie
�
��tuo
�
�
�ta, il
�
� �
82
���
�
�
que
��chè�
�sprez
�
�zi
��
�
� �
�� � �
� �
��
Giac� �co
��
�
(Fine.)
��
�
�
��
� sto
�
42
�
�
�
��
� �da, il
�
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
� ��
�mio
��
re,
�
�
�
�pro
� �
��len!
��
�
� �
�ve
�
��
�va, in
�
��fi
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�� zi
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�que
��
� � �
� �
�
�
��
�
� � �
�sto
�
�re,
�
48
�
�
co
� �
�
�chè
�
����
�
�sprez
� ��giac
�
� � � �
�� �
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
� � � ��
� �� �
� �
� �
�
�pro�
�va, in
�
�
�fi���
�� � �ve
�
�� �
� � �len,
�
�
Da Capo.
�
�
�
� �mio�
�da, il�
� �
�
�len!
�
52 ���� ��va, in
�
�fi
�
�pro
�
� �ve
� �ve
���
�
�� �
�
�� ��
� �
�
�
�len,� �
�mio�
�il
��
�il
�
�
�
�da,
�
� �mio
�
CORNELIA , che rientra, e poi SESTO.
SCENA V.
�vi;
��
fau
��le
��trà
� �so ar
�� �ro
��ne
���
sal
��mi
�nor
�
�
�� �glie
��sca
��
�
�
�6
�mo
��de
��ci
� �mi
��stri
���che
�
�
CORNELIA.
�
�da?
���
tar
��si
� �dir
�� ��
Sù,
� ���l�o
��vo,
��
6�
�sci
�� �
�ge
��un
��
che
��or
��la
��tì il
��par
�
Ad
��di
����te!
�
�6
�Ro
��o
���
un
��
�
���
for
��ma
��al
6
�io
� �sto!
�
� �ad
���
�
�ma,
� ��
Se
��o
��di
���cel
�� �ste ec
��que
��da
� � �
��
mu
��se
� ��ta il
�� �ci
�
�rò
� ��mo
�rir
� �re;
�ven
��pa
��non
�sa
��bo
��ra,
��
�fie
��di
��rò
��
dre!
�� ��
SESTO. �
�Ma
���
�pas
��Ma
���so?
�
�
�11 ��gio?
��
�
CORNELIA.
� �dre?
� �
�veg
��
che
��
�
�
��
SESTO.
�Fer
�ro
��
�cor
��
te.
��mor
��a
��
Chi
� CORNELIA.
� �ne il
��tie
��trat
��mi
���che
� �ma!
�
��fai?
� �
�trar
�� �ti
�� SESTO.
Io,
�� �sot
��per
�
�16�
�
�re
��al
� �la
��tor
��gna
��
�
�co
�� � �re!
����glio,
��
�fi
�mio
��sto,
�Se
� �
�ne
�� �ve
� �sti?
�
�
��
me
��co
� �ne
�
�quì
�
83
�
�ri
��pe
� �
�
���
CORNELIA.
Trop
� � � �to il
�cer
��po è
20
�t
�es
�
�cui,
��in
� �glio
��glio,
�
fi
���la
��con
�ren
� � �
�scor
��vo,
�
�
� �
�sci
� �Ni
��di
� �
�tras
��mi
��to
� �si.
�qui
� �
ta
� �cul
��vi oc
��
�de
� �ven
� �
�
SESTO.
�ni.
��
�po
�
�Se
��drà
��
ca
�cunon
�
ra, oh
��
�24
�
��
�
�la
��
Chi al
�
�
�
no.
� �
ra,
� �ti
���ta a
�det
�ca
�spi
�ran
��� �� ��
non
��
�
�
sto,
���dre!
��� �tavi
� �rà il
�
o
�� � �Ma
�
NIRENO, e detti.
SCENA VI.
let
�� �� �di
� �ti
��io
���te
�
�trà
��che
� �sue
��le
� �
�Di
�� �Oh
��
�
��o!
�
�
�
�
�du
��con
� CORNELIA.
� �ca.
�
�
�lia,
��ne
��in
��
�
�
�Cor
�
�
NIRENO.
�
�Rè
��Il
� �ne,
�
�
�
�po
��m
�im
��
�no
��ste
�� �fau
�
�
��ve.
�
lo
� �
fui;
�
�non
� �meo
�� ��to
�
�
�
�spet
��so
�
�To
��a
� �te
��
�re
��ver
�
�
�là
�
�am
�� ��bi
���
�sen
��
che
� � NIRENO.
� �to?
�6
�
mi!
�
�
�
SESTO.
�Nu
�
�un
��nò;
� ��qua
��
�vi
��Non
�te,
��
ba
��tur
�
re a
��te
���po
�ta
��l�al
�vrà
�� �so
��
�sco
� �
�suo
��in
� �lo
��so
��gli
��
�
�in
��ed
��
�det
��ven
� �e
� �ta;
� �no
��ran
��ti
� �
�pre
��
è in
�11�
��Rè
��ve il
��
�do
�
�là
��co
��
na
��sto
��Se
��la
��le
��da al
� �vie:
��
�sci
�
�
SESTO.
�Mol
��
mol
��to,
��fe
��di
��trà
�
�
�
�
�sa.
� �As
� CORNELIA.
� ��
�
�sta il
��si
�
�de
��ti
�� �to
� �
vo.
��
si
� ��giu
� � ��
sta im
��lo
��
�cie
� �na
��
u
�� �me
��
�er
� �po
��
�non
��far
�
��
�sa!
�
pre
�
�16 ��
�
84
�
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�f
�f
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�p
�p
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Bassi.
�
�CORNELIA. �Viola.
Violino II.
�
�
Violino I.
Flauti. �
83��83��
83�
83�
Andante.
83�
83� �
��p�
p
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�f
� ��
�p� �p
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�f
�
�
��f
�
��
�p
�
�p
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
ri;
�
�fa
��
�
�
��
suol
�
�
�
�con
����
�
�lo
�
�
�
�
�tro i
�
� �
�se
�
�
�mi
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�ven
�
�
�13
��
��
�
�
�
�
����
���
�
�
�
�ben
����
�
�
�re,
�
�
�
�tar
�
�
�chè
�
�
�le
�
�
�do,
�
�
� �
�
� �sa o
�
�
�
���
�
�Ces
�
���
��
�
�spi
�
�
�
�
di
�
�
�so
���
�
�
�� ��
�
mai
�
�
� ��
�
�
���
�
��
�
���
�ra
�
���
�
�
�è
�
�
�pre i
�
�
�sem
�
��
�cie
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
to il
�
�
�re!
�
�
�
�pp
��
�ra
�
�
�
�non
�
�
� �
�
���
�
� �è
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�ra
�
�sem
�
�
��
�pre i
�
�
�
��spi
�
�
�ra
��
�
�� �
�non
�
��
�
�
�
�
�re!
�
�
�
�se
�
�
�
�
�
25
�tro i
�
�
�mi
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
� �
�to il
�
�
�cie
�
�
�
�� �
�con
�
��
� ��
�lo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
���
�
�
�
�
mai
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��det
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ces
�
�
�
�te;
� �
�
�so
���
��
�
�
�di
�
�
sa o
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
85
�suol
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
fa
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
f �
��
�f
�
�
�
�
�
�
te.
��
�
�
� ri;
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
� �
ven
�� �
�
� �
�
�le
�
��
�ven
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�37
�
��
�
�
ben
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�re,
�
�
�
�
�tar
�
�
�
�do,
���
�
�
�� �
chè
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�fa
� �
�
det
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�det
��
�
�le
�
�
�� �
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�te,
�
�
��
�
�
�
suol
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�� �f
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�49
�
��� �
�
� �
�
�
�
(Fine.)
�Il
�
��
��
�s
�i
��
�
�
�
�ra
���
�
�
�
�noc
���
�
�
�
�to è il
�
�
�chier,
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�f
�
��
�
f
�
�
�
�
��p
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
p
�
��
�
�p
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
p
�
�
��
�
�
�
��p
�
���
�
p
�
�
f
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�la
���
��
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�sa
��
��
�stan
�
��
�co
�
��
�
�
�za
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�met
�
60
��
�
��
� �
�
���
�
�
� ���
�
�
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�pro
�
te a
��
�
�
�
�
�
�lui
���
�
� �
�
non
�
�
�
�per
�
��
���
�mai
���
�
�
�
�
�de
�
�
� �la
�
���
�
�
� � ��
�re,
�
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
�lu
�
�
�ma
�
��
�
�
�vien
�
��
��
de av
�
�on
���
���
�
�la
��
�che
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�ran
�
�
�spe
�
��
�
�
�
�
�za,
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
86
�f
f
�
�
�f
�
�
��
�f
� �
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
p
��p
�p
�p
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
70
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
(parte con Nireno.)
Dal Segno.
�
��
��
��
� �
�
�
�
��
p
�
p
�p�p��
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
� �sa
�
�
�la�
�
���
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�te.
�
��
�
�
�
�te,
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�f
�f
��
�
�
f
� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�lui
�
�te a
�
� �pro
�
�
���
�lu
�
�
���
��
�
�
�
��
�met
��
�ge
���non
�car
��di
�ra
��cu
�� �
�
SESTO. ��tor
��ni
� �
�
�scem
�� �lo
�Sù
��pio.
�
�
�è,
� �del
��� ��
ven
�chi
� �
�Fi
� � �non
��glio
�
�
�te,
��ra al
� � ��
pri
��
pre
�� ��de
�
�pa
�
4
�
��
�dà
�al
��ma
�
��
�
�
�
� � ��for
� �
�ma
�di
�
��e
���
�dun ven
� �ti
�� �ta
�� �mor
� ��la
��al
��que
� �truirir
�mo
�6
�� � �te!
���
���
�
��
�
��
�
��
��
���
���43
� ��� 43 ���43
��� 43
(Violino I.)
(Violino II.)
�(Viola.)
�SESTO.
(Bassi.)
�
� �
��
���
�
���43
Andante.
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
��
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
�
����
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
���
�
�
� � ��
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
� �
� ���� ��� ��� ���
��
�
5
����
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
���
� �
�
� �
���
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
� �
�
87
�
�
��
��
���� ��
���
�
�
���
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
10
��� ���� ���
�
��
�
��
�
�
� � ��� ���
��
�
�
���
�
�����
��
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�� �
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
� �
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
���ri
�
�
���
�
�
�
��po
� �
��
�
��mai
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�15
���
����
�
��
�
�
�
�
����
���
��� �
�
�
����
sa,
� �
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
� �
�fe
�
�L
�an
��
��gue of
�
���
� �
���
�
�� ��
�
�
�����
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��po
�
�
�
���ri
�
�
���
�sa,�
�
�
�p
��
�
��
�
���
mai
�
��
�so
�
����
�
���
se il
�
�
�
� �
span�
��
�se il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�sanve
�
�� � �
���� ��� ���
���
�
�
�21
����
�
��
�
���
�
�
����ve
�
�
le
�
�� �
�
�
�no
�
��
��
�fen
� ���
�
��
�
�le
��
� ��
�
�
�pria
��
�
�non
�
�� ���
�
�tro il
��
�
�de�
��
�
�den� gue all
��
�
�
��
�of
�
� �
�no,
�
�
�
�
��
��
�ri
�
�
���
mai
�
�so
�
� ���
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
26
���
���� ���
�
�
�
�
�
�
����
��� �
�
���
l�an
�
�
��
fe
�
�� �
�gue of
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
��
��
� �
�
� � �
���
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
�sor;
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
� � �
�
��
� �
�
���
�
�
�
88
�
�se il
� ��
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
� �
�
����
� ��� ���
���
�
31
��� ���
�
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
��
�sa,
�
�
� ��
�
�po
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
tro il
�ve
�
��
�
�
� �fen
�
�san
�
�gue all
��
�of
�
�
���
���
� �
�
�
�no
�
���
pria
�
�span
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�non
�
���
� �
�
��
�le
�den
�
�san
�
�gue,
��
�
� �tro il
�
�den
�
�de
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�non
�
�no
�
�
� �
�pria
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
� ��
�
36
��� ���� ��� ���
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
���
���
�span
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�se il��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�ve
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�le�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��p
�sor,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�den
� �
��
� �
de
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
� �
�
���� ��� ���
���
�
41
����
�
�
��
��sor;
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
f
�
��
�
�
�
��tro il
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�san
� �
�
��
��
�
�
� � �
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�gue all
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��fen
�
���
��
�
�of
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
� ��
46
���
���� ���
�
�
�
� ���
���
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
� �
��
��
�����
��
�
��� ����
�
�
�����
l�an�
����
�gue of
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
����
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
89
����
�
�non
�
�
��
��span
�
��
�pria
�
��
�no
�
�� �
��
��
��
�
���� ��� ���
��� �
�fen
�
51
����
�
���
���
�
��
�
�tro il
�
�san
�
�de
�
��
�den
�
�gue all
��
�of
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
� �
� ��
� �mai
�
�fe
�
�
����� ��
ri
� ��so
�
�
�
��
�ve
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��le�
��
�
�po
�
�
��
��
� �sa,
�
��
�se il
�
�non
�
� �
��
�
�
� �no
�
�pria
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�le
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ve
�
56
��� ���� ��� ���
�
� �
�tro il
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�span
�
�
�
� �
�
�den
�
�de
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
��
�sor,
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
� �
�se il
��
sa,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �so
�
�
�mai�
��
�
�po
���
��
�ri
�
�
��
�gue of
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�l�an
�
�
��
�
�fe
�
�
�
�� �� ��
�
�� �
�
��
�
�� ��
�
�
���
�
���
���
61
��� ���� ���
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
�gue,
�
�� �
� �
�
�tro il��
� �
�
�
�� ���
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�san
�
�
�
�� � �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
� � � �
�
�den
�
�
� ���
�san
�
��
�
�
�den
�
�tro il
�
�
�
��
���
��� ���� ��� ���
�
�
���
���
�
�
�
�gue,
�
�
�
�
�
�den�
65
� �� ��
�
�
�san�� �
gue all� �
�
�
�
� ��tro il
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�
� �
�
��
��
�� ��
��
���
�sor,
��
� �of
�
� �fen
�
90
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��� ���
���
70
���
���
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
f
���
san�
� �gue all
�� �
��
�
�
�� �
���
sor.
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
��
��of
� � �
�fen
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
����
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
� ��
�
�
��
��
75
��� ���
�
�
�
�� ��� ��� ���
(Fine.)
��
� �
���
���
�
�
���
�
��
��
� �
����
�
����
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
����
� �
��
� ��
�
�
���
���
� �
�
�
�
�
����
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
���
�
��
����
� �
��
�
�
�si al
�
� �strar
�
�te
�
�ra e
�
�gran
��
���
�di
��
�
�
�mo
�
��� ��� ���
���
� ��� ���
�
�
��
� ��
�
� �
�de,
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
�sì
�
��
����
Co
�
���
� �sa�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�non
�
�
�
�
�o
��
�
�l�al
��mia
�� �
��
�ma
� �
l�em
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�� �
�cor,
�
�
��
�pio
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�svel
�
�
��
�
���
non
�
�le
�
�
������
���86
se
�
� �
���
�
� ��� ���
���
��
�
��
�
�
�� �
�
�
��
�
���
��
�
����
���
��
� �
���
�
se
�
�
�
�svel
���
��
�
�
�
�
�non
���
�
��
pio
���
���
��
�
�
�
��
non
���
�
�
�cor,
���
�
�
��
�
�se
���
�
�
�
� �
�le
�
�
�l�em
�� � �
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
91
�
���se
�
��
��
� �non
�
����svel
��
��
�
�le
��
�
��
�l�em
�2
�4
� �pio
�
�
�
���
cor,
�
�pio
�
91
��� ���� ��� ��� � �
l�em
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
���
� � �
�
��
�
�
� � �le
�
��
�
� ���
���
�le,
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
svel
�
��
�
��
��
�svel
�
��
��
�non
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
��
�se
�
���
��
� �
���
�
���
���
�
�������
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
��� ���� ��� ���
���
� �
97�
�
���
(parte.)
Dal Segno.
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
����gue of -
�
�L
�an
��
��
��
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�cor.
�
�
� � �
��
��
�
��
�
���
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
���
�
�
��
���
�
�
��
Luogo di delizie. CLEOPATRA , e poi CESARE .
SCENA VII.
�de
� � �
�l�i
�sen,
��mio
��del
�Ce
��do
� �lo
� �
�
� ��
�
CLEOPATRA.�
�quì
� �bre
��ve in
�
�Es
� �ser
� �ve
�de
�Li
��l�at
� � ��
ten
�che
��a,
� �l�a
� � �dia
� �su
� ���
�� �
sa
� �re a
�ma
�sà
� �che
� �qui
���to;
��ei
�ga
�� �
to,
� ��pia
��
por
� ��sen
�
�
�� �mir,
�
�rò
��
�fin
� �ge
��
�do
��
(Si pone a sedere.)5 �ra;
��
�
�prir,
�
�se
��
�di
�per
��� �sco
�� �son
�� � �
ch�è
�� �
�
�
�
�no,
� �co.
��cie
� �
�
�mor
���
�
�
�co,
��
� ����di
� �dor
�por
�te
� � �ra
�to
�A
����
sche
�� �rò
�� �me
�
� �nel
�ma
�ta il
�
� ��
�
�
��� ��
� �
�
�
�
unisoni.(Violini)
�CLEOPATRA.
(Bassi.)
�
�
��
� �
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�
� �
�
�
�83
����
�
�
Allegro.
83
�
���
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
83
��� ��� � �
92
�
�
� �
�
� �� �� �
�
�
�� � �
�
� �
�
��ne
���
��
�
�
�
�
��re
��
� ��
�
�p
�Ve
� � �� ��
�
�
��
� ��
�
� � �9
��� ���
���
� � �
�
�
� � �
�� � ��
�
�
� � ��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��le
��
��zie
��gra
�zie
�
��
��
�
��
� ��
��
te,
�tut
�
��
��o�
��
��
�
�
��
��d
�a
�
���
��
tut
�
��
��Di
�te
��
��del
��
��i
��un
��te,�
��
��
stan
����
���18
��
bel
�
��� �
��
per
�
���la,�
��
��di�
�ce
��
��gra
��
�
��le
�deh,
�
���
�
��
��con
��
���mi
��
�te�
��
Di
��
�
�
�del
� �
�
�
�
�zie
�
�
�gra
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�tut � �
�f
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
� �d
�a
����
o
� � �
��
mor!
�
�� � �
�
� �� �
�
���
28 �
�
���
��� �
�
��
mor,�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
le
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
� � �
�
�
��
�
� � �
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � �
�p
�Ve
�
��
�
� �
�� ��
�
� ��
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
��
�
rene
�
�
�i
��
��
��38
���
����
�la,
���
�un
�
����
�bel
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�per
�� �
�tut
�
�
�
���
deh,
��
�gra
�
�
��te,
� �� �
�
��ce
�
te,
�
��� �
��
con
�
� �mor,
� �
� �mi
�
��
��
�
��
� �
di
�
Dio
�
��
d�a
�
���
�
�
�tut
�
�zie
�
��
� � �
��� �
48 ��
gra
�
���
��te
�del
�� �
��
�
��� �
��
� �
�
�le
�
�
���
�
stan
�
�
���
�le
�zie
��
�
te
��
�
�
�
�
��
te,
��
��
�
di
�
����
�
�
�
���
��
��
tut
���
le
�
���58
�
�
�
�
���
���
�tut
�ce
�
�
�con
�
�o
�
�
�
�
�tut
�
�deh,
� �
�gra
�
�
�
� �
��mi
�� �
mor,
�
��
� tut
�� �
del
��
gra
� �
�
�
��le
��d
�a
��
�
Di
�
� ��
��
te,
����
te,
�zie
�
� �zie
�
93
� �
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � �
� � �
� �
�
�
�
�
� ���68
���
��� �
�del
�
Adagio.
�
�
���
�
� �
��
��le
���
��
��
�
� ��
�te
�
�
��
tut
�
��gra
� �zie
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
���
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�� �
�d
�a
�
�
���
��f
�mor!
�
�Dio �
�� �
� �
�
�
� �
�
� ����
� ���
�78
� �� ��
� �� �
�
�
���
�te
���
��
�
�
�bian
���
������
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�di,
�
�
���
unis. col parte.
�ce
���
�
� ��
��
�mio
��
�sem
���
ch�il
�
���
�
� �
��
�dee
� ��
� �
�
� �pre
���
��
��
����
��
�Tu ben
�� ���
�
87
���
���(Fine.)
��
�
�
�� �
�����
far
��� �
�
a
��
��
�� �
��
�� ��
�� ��
���
���
��
� � �
���
�
�
�
� �
���
���
�
��
��
����
�
�
�
���
���
�
��
�
��
� ��
�
����
�
�
�
�
te,
�
���
��
� ���
��
man
����
��� ���96
��
���
�����
���
�
��
�
�
��
�� ��
������
�
���
�
� �
���
�
�
�� �
dee
�
�
te
�
�
�� �
�
����
��
���
�
�
��
105
��
�
�
�
�
���
��� ��
�
���
�
��� �
�
��
���
���
�d�un
��
�
��
��
�
�
�a
�far
� ��
�
�� �
��
�
����
�man gio
�cor,
�
�
�
� ��� �
� � �
��
��
�
�
�re
�
� �cor.
�� ���� �gio
��
�����
�
114 �����
���
�
�ch
�il
�
�
� ��
�
�
��te
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�man
��
�
Adagio.
�
�d
�un
�
�re
��
�
�
dee
�
��
(finge di dormire.)
Da Capo.
���
�te
�
�
dice
�
�
��
�
mio
��
��
�far
��
�ben
��
�
tu a
�
�pre
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
��
���
�����
�bian
��
sem
��
��
���
�
�
���
94
quì
���
�il
� �sol
�
�
� veg
� �� �do
�dor
� �me?
�Va
��
�
� �ta,
��bel
�ga
��oh
�tan
��se
�ah!
��Li
� �to in
��Nu
�
�
� �di
� �Che
� �a
�
�ra
��mi?
� CESARE.
� �gio,
�� �mio
�� � �dia,
�
� �
�
�se
���bol
� �le
�nel
� ���
se al
�
�cor
��
no,
�tras
�sti
�
� �tre
�� �la
�� �tua
�mi
� �dal
�rar
��spe
��
�cen
� �po
�pe
��ti
� �dio,
�� � � �ne
� �che
��qual
���
scin
�ben
��la,
��che
� �
�til
�
5
�
��
�te.
�� �
�spo
��
con
�
�
�
��sor
��
e
��te
� �mi
��ser
��
� �sor
�� � �se un
�� �d
�es
� �for
�
�dì
� �
�rò
��re
�la
��no al
�� �fi
��
9
�do
����sa?
�
2
�Spo
��sa
� �t
�a
� �te.
���
mor
���
CLEOPATRA (sorgendo.)
�4
�O
� CESARE.
��
tan
��tra
� � �a
��to
� CESARE.
U
� �a
� ��la,
�di
��va
� � ��
�pa
��o
�Cle
�� ��
�
� �ser
����
là!
�
13
�
�zel
���don
��na
��con
� � � ��bi?�
CLEOPATRA.
Che
��
� �tur
�� �ti
�
�re!
�� �
�l�i
��
na
�
�
�� � �giac
� �chè
� �ri,
�
17
�
�spi
� ��
�
� �re,
� �fre
� CLEOPATRA.
Ce
� � � �sa
� �dor
�� �no a
��ra?
�
�mar,
��� �
��re.
�� �mide
��m
�ab
����
bor
��m
�ab
��stra
�a
��bi ad
�
�
(va per tornar al suo luogo.)
�tor
��chè
��per
� ��
CURIO con spada impugnata, e detti.
SCENA VIII.
��
tue
��le
��ver
� �to?
��sen
�io
��Mentr
�� CURIO.
�
� �t
�at
�
�
�ze,
�� �stan
����
gnor,
��Si
���tra
�
� ��
to.
��di
��
CURIO.
re,
�
�Ce
��
�sei
���sa
�to?
�� �Che
� CLEOPATRA.
�� (snuda il brando.)
Io
�
CESARE.
�6
�
�di
�� �tra
�
�
�re
��sa
��Ce
�vo
��na
��u
�dar:
��gri
��ce
�
5
�pro
��
�
�ra,
��
�mo
� �im
��ed
��� �ti
��gen
� �
�spa
��e
�do,
���
ten
� �di
��do
��o
�
�gor,
��fra
� �ed
��ri
� �de
� �so
�cos
��per
��
�re
�
��to
� ��
�git
��E
��que in
�
9 ��
�
��fel
��la
��gna
� �a?
���ni
�� �lo
�lo,
���vo
� ��ar
��ad
���so
��
�vi
��
ne
��te
��a
� CESARE.
�
�dun
��sì
��Co
��car
��re
�
��
so.
��vi
��l�av
�
95
� �par
��non
�
�tir,
��� �
CLEOPATRA.
�ti,
��ma
�
13�
�
�
�
�m
�uc
��tu
��che
��no in
��so
� ��sti
��fau
��� �la,
���
Bel
� �ti;
��man
��ri
� �
�li
��sti
��Fer
���di.
���
noi
��per te
��co
�
��
no a
��si
� �gli
���di
��tua
��to in
� �sa,
���fe
17
�de
���
�
�
�6
�bis
��si a
��
stes
�scne
� �si
�
�
� CLEOPATRA.
�dia!
� ��Li
��CheLa
��di.
��
�ci
� �Li
��
scia,
��
CESARE.
��con
��al
� ��
flit
�io
���dia?
�
�rò
��le
��vo
�
� �re,sa
� ��
vol
��
�
�è?
�� �Don
�� � �
CLEOPATRA.
Ce
��
21 � �
al
��
non
��
�
� �sto
��que
��gi in
� �e
���no,
��se
�
�mè!
��
(Ohi
� �
�
�dis
��che
� �o
��Cle
�
��ria
� �tra.
��
�pa
� ���tra?
� CESARE.
� CLEOP.
Sì.
CESARE.
�si?)
� �
�
�pa
�� �Cleo
�
� �� �Li
��più
��tra,
�
���
pa
��
�non
��e
�
26�
�
��cam
��in
��dia
�
�
�
�
�
�bio.gli oc
��que
�� �di
� ��
�ve,
���
tro
� �po
��lam
��il
�
�son
��o
�� �Cle
��che a
� �chi,
� �ro:
�
�
�
�do
��
�sto a
���que
� �
�spe
��� �ra
��me
� �re
�� �di
�� �rio ar
30
�che
���
�
� �re
��to
�rà
��fa
��� �gal
��In
� CLEOPATRA.
�tra?
� ��bre
��Cle
�
CESARE.
�Sei
� �
���
pa
�� �o
� �il
� �ti
�
�
� ��te
��de
����ve
� � ��ra
��giu
��con
�
� �venni e
��stra
� ��
�rio,
�
�
�si
��a
���
34 �
le
��
�
�re
� �ti
� �bi
�mo
��sto im
��Si
��co,
�fian
�
�gnor,
��da;
�� �
�6
�ca
� �na al
��
tor
�
�
�
��
� �
CESARE.
�Cu
� (Cleopatra parte.)
��la
��quel
�
�
�da!
�� �spa
�� �tua
�
�� �dia
�o
�� �Cle
��è
���o?
�� �
���Li
�
38 � �
spre
��
�
�tra?
�
�
�
�pa
���la
��e
��
�son.
�� �do
��pi
� ��so.
�
�
� �
�sas
�
CURIO.
Stu
��
��mai,
�mi
�� �cor
� � CESARE.
� � �sti
�� �di
��Che u
�sta
��que
��a
� ��
fon
�� �tue
�� �gie
� ��ze
��stan
�
42 �
giu
���
�vo
���te
� �con
��no i
��la
��Fug
���o!
�
�
� �
CLEOPATRA (che frettolosa ritorna.)
�
�sti?
�� �
�gia
� � �
�Di
�� �Oh
� �le
��dal
� �
�re
�sa
�� �Ce
�� �gi,
� �gi!
��fug
��re,
�� �
96
� ��
men
� �to?
�
�
���
per
��si
� � �di
��do ar
��fi
46
�re
��
�
� �La
� CLEOPATRA.
�ra
��po
��por
�men
��nè
� ��
�pa
�� �Cleo
���ti.
�
�
�
�ra
� �me!
�� �
CESARE.
Co
�
�nar
��fre
� �tra
�
�
�se a
�val
���
�
�co
��ho
�re.
�
�pu
��no
�� �ga
� �re,
�
�
�
50 �
pe
��
�sar
��Ce
��� �sep
��non
���
ba
��è
��non
� � ��
stan
��le
�� �
�a
� �do
��scu
��
�Ven
���to.
� CESARE.
�tra
��
te al
� ��
men
��di
�
�bel
��mio
��oh
�Ce
��
��sol!
�ti,
��va
�� �
42
� �
54
� �
�
� �
�
��
sa
�
���
gi!
��fug
�� �re,
� CLEOPATRA.
�
�
�
�re.
�Di
��Oh
��che
��
�mai,
� ��mo
��
ti
�� �sia
� ��
strug
��mi
��cor sal
���gi;
��o!
�
��
��
tu il
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�� �� �
��
��
�
�� � �
�������
Allegro.
� �
�
� ���
�
� �CESARE.
(Bassi.)�
�� �
�� �
��
�� �
��
��� �
��
��
�
� �
�
�� �
�
�
�
��� �
�
�
�
�� �
��
� ��
�
�unisoni.(Violini) �
� � �
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�����
4
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
���
�
� �� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�� �� ��
���
�ta
���
det
�ven
��fa
��
�rà,
�
7
��
� �
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
� � � �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �po
�
��Al�
���
lam
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
ma
�
�quest
�� �al
�
��ra
�
��guer
�
��
rie
�
�
�
�ar
��
��dell
���
�mi
�
� �
fa
�
��
�rà,
�
�
��
�
�
��
�ven
�
�
�
�rà,
�
��
�ta
�
��
�
�
�det
�
�
�
� �guer
�10
�al
�
� �ma
�
�
��
��
��
� �
�
���
�
�quest
���
�
��
�
��
�ar
��
po
�
��
�dell
��
�
�quest
��
�
�
�
�mi
�
�� �
�al
�
�lam�
��
��
�� �
�
�
�ven
��
�det
�
�ra
�
� ��
�fa
�
�
��
�ta
�ma
�
��
�gueral
�
��
� �
�
��
�rie
�
97
� ��
�
� �
�
��
�ven
���
det
�
�
�ra
�
���fa
� ��
rà,
�
�
��ta
�
�
��
dell��
13
�
� ��po
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
lam
��
� ��al
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
lam
�
�
��al
��
�� �
�ra,�
��
rie
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�al
�
���
ma
�
�
�
�quest
��
� ��
rie
�
���
��
guer
���
dell�
��
�ar
�
� �
�po
�
�
��
mi
�
��
��
�
��
�
���� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
16 �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
��ar
� �
� �
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
ven
�
�det
��
ra
�
��
��al
���
quest�
��
��
��
rie
�
��
ma
�
�
��
guer
��fa
��
19
���ta
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�fa
��
�rà,
�
��
�ta
�
� ���
det
�
���
ven
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
� �
�
�
�
�f
�mi
�
�
�
�p
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
al
�
��
� �po
�
��
��
lam
�
� �
�
� � �
�
�
�
� � �22
�� � �
�
�
�
��
��
��
�dell
��
�
�ar
�
� �
�
�
�
�mi
�
���
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
����
rà;
�
�
�
��
�
� �� �
��
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
� � ��
�
� �
�
� �
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
25 ��
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�ra
�
���
rie
�
�� �
�
� �
�
��
��
quest�
�
�
�
�
�ma
�
� �guer
�
��al
��
���
fa
�
��rà,
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
��
det
�� �
ta
�
���
ven
�
�
� ��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
dell��
28
�� ��po
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
� � ��
lam��
��al
�
���
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
��
�
98
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
� �
��
�
�
31
�� ��
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
��
�rie
�
� ��guer
�
��
� �det
�
� �ta
�
�ra
�
� �ven
�� �mi
�
���ar
�
� �ma
�
��
quest����al
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�fa
���rà,
�
�
��
�
1.
�rà.
�
�
�
�
�
�ra
�� �
ven
�
��
�
�ta
�
� �fa
�det
�
�
�
34
�� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
���
�
�� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�ma
�
� �gueral� � ��
�
�rie
�
� ��
�
�
�quest
��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�� � ��
�����
38
�
�
��
� �� �
�
�
� � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��� �
��
��
�
� �
� �� �
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
��
fia
�
����ar
�che
�
��
�dis
�
�
��
�
� ��
non
�
��
�
41
�� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
���
��
��
�mi
�
�dis
�
��ar
�
� �tra
�
��la
� �des
�
��Non
�
���
��
�che
�
� ���
fia
�
�le
�
�dà,
�
�za
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��guer
���
rie
�
�chi
� �for
�
��ra
�
�
� �
��
� �
�des
�
� �
�la
�
� ��
mi
�
���
��
�
� �
�
� ��
�
�za
�
� �le
�chi
���
for��
�
�
44
��
��
��tra
�
��
�guer
��
� �
���ra
�
� �
�
�rie
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
��
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
���
��
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
� �
���
��
� �� �
�
� �
��
47
��
��tra�� �
guer
�
��
� ��
�la
�
�� � �
� �
���
des
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
���� �
�
���dà,
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �� �
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
99
� � �
�
� �
�
�� �
�
��
�
��
�
��
��50
��
� �� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�Adagio.
�for
��
� �dà.
�
�
�le
�� �za
�
��rie
�
�
�chi
��
�ra
��
�
�f�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
� ���
�
�
� � �
�
� �
�
��� �
�
�
��
� �53
��
��
��
�dell
��
�
�
��
�
�Dal Segno.
�
�
�
� �
�
� �po
�
��Al�
��
�lam
�
�
�
� � �
�
��
�
�� ��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
�mo
��
� �
�mo
�
��mo
�rà,
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
rà,
�
��rà,
�
��rà,
�rà,
��
�
�
� �
�rà,
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �� �
�� �
56
��
��
�re
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
� ��
Ce
�
��Ce
�Ce
��
�
��re
�
��re
� ��sa
�
��sa
�sa
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
(parte con Curio)
�
�
�
�
2.
�
�
�
-rà.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�Durastanti.
Mo
� �
�
�
��
�
��Berenstadt Bigongi.
Robinson.
Mo�La Gare.
Boschi.
Mo
Voci di congiurati di dentro.
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
rà,
�rà,
��
�
rà,
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
����
��
�
rà,
�rà,
��
�
rà,
��
�
mo
��
�
�
mo
�mo
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
��59
��
���
��
��
rà!
��
�
rà!
���
�
��
�
�
�
mo
�mo
��
�
mo
�
�
� �
��
��
�
rà!
�
���
���
rà,
��
�
rà,
���
�
��
�
�
�
mo
�mo
��
�
mo
�
Ce
�Ce
��
�
Ce
��
��
��
�
rà,
�
�
� �
���
�
��
�
rà!
���
�
�
�
mo
�mo
��
�
mo
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
��
rà!
�rà!
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
����
�
rà,
�rà,
��
�
rà,
��
�mo
��
�
mo
��
�
�
mo
�
�
��
�
re
��
�
�� ��
re
�re
��sa
���
�
�
sa
�sa
��
�
�
�
��
mo
��
�
�
mo
�mo
��
�
100
����
�
��
���
�vi
�� �
ni
� �ma
�
���
�
���
�
����
�
�A
���
��
��
� � �deh,
(Violino I.) � �� � �
�
�le,
��
���
�
��li
�
�
���
mai?
�
�che
��
par
� �� �o!
�
�
� �mo
�
����rà
�
�
�
CLEOPATRA.
(Bassi.)
�
�
�
�
(Viola.)
(Violino II.)
�
��
�
��7
�oh
�
����Di��
�Che
� �sen
�� �to?
�
�����
�
���
�
���
�2
�4
� �pa
� �tra an
�� �co
�
� �Cleo
�
���
��
� �ra.
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
�
���
�
����
����
�
�
���
�
���
un
��
�lo
��
sem
��na in
����
�Bel
��
��
�
�za
��
�bian
�����
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
7
� ��
Mar
����
�di
�
�cor
����
�
�te.
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
car
�
�
���
��per
� ����
�di
��ven
�in
�
�
���
� ���
����
�
��mi
��ci!
�
�
������
�
�
��
�ta
���
�vrò,
����
��
���
�a
��
����
��
���
�
���
���
��
���
�
���
di
�� � �li
���
bel
����
�
���
�te,
����
��
�sa
�� �co
� �
�par
��
��
mi
�
�
�con
�
����
for�
�
� �o
�
�
�ne!
� �
�
�� � �se
�� �no
��
�
��
ch�e
�
���
gli è
��
� �del
�
����
�
�
�
����
�
��
12
� �
e
�
��
��� �
to
�
�
��
�me.
�
���
�p
��
�spe
���In
��
�
���
tan
�
�oh
��
Nu
�� �mi,
�� �to,
�
��
���
��
�
�
�
�
��
����
��
��
�
�p
���
��7
�te,
� �di
���
�
� �mio
�
�
���be
�
�
�fen
�
��de
�� �
te il
�
��
�
���
voi
�
�
�
�reg
�
�
���ge
�
�
� �che il
� �ciel
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�2
�4
��
���
�6
� �
��
�
�
�
���� �Largo.
��� �� ��� � ��� � ���
����
��7
�
�
�
�Bassi.
� ��� �
�
��
�
� �
���
�2
�4
�
��
�7
�
6
� �
���
�6
���
�2
� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
�6
�
�
���
�
Violino III.
CLEOPATRA.
Bassons.
Viola.
�
Violino I. II.
�
�
���
�
��
�
� �f
� � � �
��
�
��
���
�6
���
�46
�
���
��7
�
�f
���
��246
�
�
���
�6
101
5
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
���
�
7�
�
�
��
���
�
��
64
�
��
�
���
��
�
�
64
�
���
�p
�
�
�
64
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
����
���
���4
���
���
���
��
6�4
�
�
��
�
�
�
�64
�
��
��
5�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
6
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
� ��f
��
6
�
�
��
�
�
���
���
3
�
��
���
�� �
� �
54
�
� �
�42
�
���
���
�
��
6
�
��
�
�
��
�
�p
�
�
�
���
���
�
��
6
�
���
�f
� �
5�
��
p�
�
�
�
�
���
�
� �
��
�
4
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
5�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �
�
��
� � �
�
6
�
�
�
� �
�
�giu
�
��
�42
�
�
�
��
ciel,
�
��
�
�sto
�
�
���8
�
��
42
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
���
����
���
���
���
�mo
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
io
�
��
�
� �
� ��
�
�ri
�
�rò,
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�p
�
6
�
��
� �42
�
��
��
�Se
�
��
�
�
��
�
col Basso.
2
�tà
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�pie
2
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�4
���
�
�ti,
�
��
6
�
�
��
��
��
���
��
�
�
6
�me
�
�
�
�
6
�di
�
��
�
�sen
�
��
�
�non
� � �
�
�
�
��� �
�
��
� �
��
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
��5
�mo
�
���
�
��
� �
�
�io
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�ri
�
�rò,
�
���
�
��12
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
���
����
���
���
���
��� �
���
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
���
�
42
�
�
��� �
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
� ��
��
�giu
�
��
�
�
��
�ciel,
�
���
�
�
�
���
6
�sto
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
��
��� �
�42
�
�io
�
�mo
�
���
�
��
5
�rò,
�
���
�ri
� �
��
�
�
��
102
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
642
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
6
�
�
�rò;
�
��
�
�
��
�
42
�
�
�
�
�f
�f��
�
��
�
�non
�
�
� �
65
�me
�
�
��
�
�
�
����
���
���16
���
���
���� � �
�di
�
��
�4
�
��
2
�se
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�tà
�
��
�
�pie
�
66
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�6
�giu
�
�
42
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
p
�
�
� �
�p
�
�
�
��
�
��
�ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�sto
�
� �ciel,
��
�
�
�mo
�
�
��
�
�
�6
�io
�
��
��
��
�
�42
�
�
�
��
�ciel,
�
��
�
�sto
� � �
�
65
�
��
�
��
6
�giu
�
�
�
�
��
�sto
�
�
�
��
5
�
���
6
�giu
�
��
�7
�rò,
�
�
�
65
�io
�
��
�
ri
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
����� �
�
�rò,
65
�
�
��
� ��ri
�
�
�
�
�mo
�
��
�
�
�
����
���
���20
���
���
���
�
��
�
��
6
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
65�
�io
�giu
�
�ciel,
�
���
�sto
�
�
�� �
mo
��
�
�
�
�
��
�ciel,
3
�ti,
�
��
� ��
��� �
�
�
���
�
4
�sen
�
5
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�mo
�
�
�
��
�
�
�ciel,
�
���
�
6 6
��io
�
�����
ri
�
6
�
�����
�
��
��
�
�
���
�
����
�
��
�
�
��
6
�sto
�giu
�
�
�
mo
�
�
4
�
�
�
�
�io
�
��
�ri
�
��
�rò,
�76
�
5�
�
�
��
�
5�
��42
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�sto
��
6
�ciel,
�
��
�
�giu
�
��
�
��
�
�
24
sto
�
�
��
�
6
�giu
�
�����
�
����
���
���
���
���
���
6
�
��
��
�
��
�ciel,
�
��
�
sto
�giu
�
���
�
�
6
��
��
�
�
���
6
�
��
�
�se
�
��
�
5�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�rò;
�
��
� �
� �giu
�
�
�ti,
�
�
�
�
�
non
�
�
� �
�
64
�sen
64
�ciel,
�
��
�
� �
� �
�sto
�
��
64
���
�
�pie
�
�
�tà
��
�
�
�
5�
�me
�
�
�
� ��
�
di
�
�
�
103
�
��
��
�
7 ��
ri
�
�
�
�
� �
7
�
4
�
��
�
��
6�
� �
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
��
�
��
���
� �
5
����
�
��
�
��
�
�46
28
���
�
�ri
�
�
��
�rò,
�7
�
�
� ���
���
���
���ciel,
�
��
�
�
�
��� ����
� �mo
�6
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�io
���
�
�io
�
�
� �
�
�
�
mo
�
��
2
�giu
�
�� �
�
� �
� �
�6
�
�
�
��
�
��
�ciel,
��
�
�
�
4
� �
�
�sto
7 6
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�4
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
6
��
� ��
�
�
��
f
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
6
�
�
4
�
�
�
7
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
f
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
6
�
��
�
�
4
�
6
��
�
��
�
�
6
��
�
���
���32
�
���
���
���
����
�
rò.
�
� �6
���
���
�
6
�
���
�
�5
�
�
�
�
�
�
�6
�
�
�
�
42
�
�
�
�
�
� �
4 �5
�
�
�miei
��
�
� �
�
�
�
2
�
�
�7
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
�4
�
�
�
�
6
��
�
�
�
�
�
tor
��
�
�
� �
��
pp
�
�
�Tu
�
(Fine.)6
�
�
�
�
�ce a
�
�
6
�
��
4
�
� �
�
�� �
�
�
�dà
�
��
�
7
�
�
��
pa
�
�
�
2
� �
6
�
col Basso.
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
6
� �
��
�
� �quest
���
�
�
�
�
men re
����
��
�
ma
�
�
�
�
� �
�6
�
�
�
����
���
���36
���
���
���
�
�4
��
�
�
� � � �� �
�
�
�
� �� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�o
�
��
�
7
�
�
�
� �
�
27
al
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
6
�
�
�rò,
�
��
�
3 6
�
�ti,
�
6
�ma
� �
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
quest��
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
�
�
�
4
�rò,
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
2
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
al spi
�
�
�
7
��spi
�
�
7 6
�
�
�
�
4
��
� �
�
��
��
�
�
�o
���
��
�
104
6
�pa
�
��
�
dà
�
�tu
�
��
�
�
��
�
�ce a
�
�
�tor
�
��
�
��
65
�miei
�
��
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
5
�re
�
�
���40
�spi
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�6
�
�
�������
���
���
��� �
�ti,
�
��
�
4
�men
�
�
���
�
�7
�al
�
���
3 �
�o
�
���
re
�rò;
��
�
�
64
�ma
�
�o
�
5
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�� �
�
�spi
�
��
�
�
�al
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
quest��
6
�
�
�
64
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
7
�
�
4
�6
�
�
�� �
�5
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��quest
���
�
��
�6
�ma
�
��
�
��� � �
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�quest
��
�al
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
6
�
44
���
���
�6
�
��
�o
�
��
�rò,
2
�4
��
�
� ���
���
���
���
�����
�
� �
��
�rò,
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
��
��
�
���
quest
��
�
�
7
�al
�
���
Adagio.
��
o
�6�
�
�
�al
�quest
�
���
�o
�
�ma,
6
�
��
�
�spi
�
�
��
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�spi
�
�
� �
�rò.
�
�
��
� �re
�
�4
��4
�
�
�ma
�
�
��
���
2
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
6
�
�
5�
�
�
�
�ma
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
p
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�46
�f
48
���
���
� ���
�
�
����
���
���Dal Segno.
���
�6
�
���
�
��
�
��p
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�46
��6
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�f
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�24
�
4
��
��
6
�
�
�
�
2
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�6 5
�
��
�
105
TOLOMEO circondato dalla sue favorite, e CORNELIA frà loro, e poi SESTO.Camera nel Serraglio.
SCENA IX.
����
����� �
�
��
�����
�������
�� �
����
����� �
� �� � ��
� �
�
�(Violini.)
Bassi.
�
� �
���
��
�
�
� �p
�
���������
��
��� �
�����
������
����
��
���
�����
�
�� �
��
���
�������
����
������
����� �
�����
�
�
�
�
�re,
�
� �por
� �ta
�voi
�que
�
��di
�
� � �sto
� �co
�� �
5� ��
� � �
�
� ��
� �ciel
�
�te il
� �
nel
� �vol
�e,
� �
�
� �� � � �le
� � ��Bel
�
TOLOMEO.� � �
�de
�
�
� � �
�le
�
��bel
�
���
e
�
��
�
�de
�� � ��� �
�
��� � �
�te il
�ta
�
�� � �
�vol
��nel
�� �
�ciel
�� �voi
�
���re,
�por
�
�� � �
�por
�11� ��
�
�voi
�
���
� �� � � �
�to,� ���
�
��
�
� �� � � � � ��� � �
�
� ���
�to;
� � ���
� �que
�
���dee
�
� �di
�co
�
��sto
��
��� � �� �
le
��bel
�
�
� � �
�
�dee
� � �
� �
�
�co
��sto
�
��
� �le
�
���
� �
��
���15 �
�
�
� �
�voi
�
�
� �
�ta
��por
�
�dibel
�� �
�que
�
� �� �
���
�
�
��
re,
�vol
��
�nel
��te il
�
��
�
�
�
�to;
���
�� �
�ta
� � �
� �ciel
�
� �
�
�� � �
� � �
�bel
�
��to;
�
��vol
�
������
���19
�sto
�� �
�que
�
� �de
��le
� ��di
�
�
�e
�
�
��
��
�
�
� � �
��� � � � ����il�
�te
��
nel
�
�� �
�ciel
����
� �
�
�
��
��
�ciel
���voi
�
� �
te,
�
�ta
�
�
�����
��
���23
�to.
���
��vol
��nel
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� �� �� �
�
���
�te il
�
� � �
�
por
�
ta
�
�
�
�
�
���co
�
�re,
�
�por
�
��
�voi
�
��
�
�
� �
����
� � �
� �
Non
�
�
�
�
�ciel
��ha il
�
��������� ���������
���27 �
�
do
���
�
�
�bel
�
��
�più
�
���� � � �� � � � �
�re
�
�
��
�� �
��
�
splen
�
�
�
����� ����� � ��� ���� � ��
106
�in
� �pie
�� �stel
�
�
��Que
�le ac
� �
�col
�� ��
�dop
��� � �
di
� RECIT.
��
�ve
�� �te
�quel
�che a
��
� �ponde
�� � una tavola.)
(pone la spada sopra
go,
� ��on
�ferde il
��� �
ro
� �ti
� �le or
� ���
�
�che in
� �u
� �na
� � � �
�pa
�� ��to.
��luo
�sto è
�ce,
��go di
� �
�ro
�� �
CORNELIA.��
mi!
���que
� �di
���(Nu
� �
�
6
�sto
��lia?
�� �
� �fia
��
che
� � �Cor
�� �to.
��sto in
��to
���
�
�men
�
�mor
��
�
�ra è
��
�
� �o
2
�Mà
� �� �
�quì
�
�me?)
� � TOLOMEO.
4
stro
��
�
�fie
�
men
�a
�ne
�
�
� Que
��
��
pren
�
�
� �gno,
���lin
�� �
�can
�di
� ��do
�tu
10
�let
���Re
�
� ��che
��me,
� �al
���no
��
de
� �
�
� �di
� �col
�lei
� �al
�con
�
�sti
� �gio
��
to;
� �se
�stu
�� ��
di in
���
�se
� � �do il
�comio
� �� �
�
�
�fer
��prio
� �ro
�
��
de
��mia
�� �po, oh
�pro
�il
��stra!
�14
�l�em
�
� �
ge
��
se il
���che uc
�
�tor,
��ni
�� � ci
� ��tur
� �ne
�ga.)
��
vien sorpreso da Achilla, che entra in furia, e la prende.)(Mentre Sesto vuol prendere la spada di Tolomeo,
�
�
�pio tra
�� ��
�fig
�tem
��ra è il
�� �
SESTO (entra.)
(O
� �
�
�me.
�
�5
�piu
�not
���
�le
� � �
e poi lo getta con sdegno.)
(Cornelia prende il fazzoletto,
ACHILLA, e detti.
SCENA X.
�non
SESTO.
(Stel
�� ACHILLA.
Ar
���li!)
���
Che
� TOLOMEO.
� a?
��
�fi
�
� ��
�
��po
��tem
�che
�� �ma
� �la
�
��
cru
�
�
�de
� � �di
� �star
� �frà
�man,
� � �è
� � ACHILLA.
�
� �Si
� �di!
��pren
��
re,
� �le
�� �
� �mo
���
ca
�Men
ro
�� �ve
�
scia,
�� tre io
�sa te;
�� �
par
��
�
5
tu
�for
��
�
� �
ACHILLA.
in
�
a
��
�
�vez
� �zi
� �
�Mar
� ��
te!
�e
� � TOLOMEO.
�la a
�vo
�
�mi
� �
�
�na...?
���ne
��ste
� � �ne
��ri
� ��
que
�
�la
� � �� �Qual
� �
�
� �
�mol
�ti
�� �al
�nu
��mà il
� �di
��ro
��me
�
9
�d
�un
�
�
��vir
��la
�� �
�
�
�tù
�la
��re
��� �
�stra
��co
��
�cer
�sa
��Ce
��di
� �
�no
��frà i
� �stri,
�
�s
�av
� �ge,
� �gli
��ta e
��ven
��
107
�sca
��
d�im
��glia
��bli
��su
��con
� �si
� �me
�
�zo il
��
�
�so
��vi
��pro
�� �mez
��in
����le;
��
� �fug
��lo al
�
�
� ��so
�13
va
�� �pre
�� �fin
���
da
�� �e
� �bal
����con
�� �ge
� �rio,
�
�
�
�Cu
�mor
�
�
��
to.
�sa
��
�Ce
�� ��già
��re
��
17 � �re
�
�
CORNELIA.
�(Ce
� �
�
��sa
��un
��ro in
� �
�pun
� �to,
��
�por
�mi
��io
��ed
� �e
�
��
�so,
�Cu
���to
� �
�mer
��
som
��rio
�
� �be
��trom
� � �
�bel
��ai
���no,
� �le
��del
��e
��21
�di
� �
��li
� �mi,
��car
��si
��co
� ACHILLA.
Or
��mi!)
�� �
�
�o
��Cle
�� ��to?)
��
�mor
�
�Nu
��(Oh
� SESTO.
� �po
�cam
��la al
� �
�ma
�� �Ro
��
�pa
� �vo
� �tra
�
�
bel
�� �na im
��mi
� � �
�
TOLOMEO.
� �mi.
�fe
��na
��D
�u
�
25 � �fu
��
�
�non
� �le
� �to i
�ven
��pa
�� �re
��cor
��ta,
� �
�suoi
��co
����sa
�
�
�
�Ce
� �det
�� �ven
��re in
��all
���po
��cam
� �
�arcon
�� �� �tuo
��tro il
��
�sa
� ��tu
���co
��in
� �pra
��o
�
�spo
��i
��
�29 TOLOMEO.
��
�
�
�ce
��con
��mi
�da.
�
�
��ri.
�
�
�
�ro
� �stei
��te
��A
� ACHILLA.� � � �
rame
�Te
� � �Bel
��rio!
���� �
�
� �tant
���di
�� �mio
�
�
� �
�re
��sol
�pre
��che in
� �sta,
�
�mu
� �� �Am
�par
���sci,
��ti
�di?
��to
� � �re....
��
ACHILLA.
Si
�
�33 ��
�
�
� �Rè,
��
Son
� �ti!
��in
� ���gui
� �di
��d
�un
� �tra
��
pre
� �der
� ��don
�
�
�ten
�� �hà
��che
�� �
�men
��ri,
��
�pa
� ��non
� � TOLOMEO.
�e
��
�tà,
�(A
ACHILLA.
là!
�fe
�� �chi
���ve?
� ��O
� TOLOMEO.
�
�37 ��
�
�
�hà,
��
non
�� ��� ��
vir
�ser
��Il mio
����
ri
�decè
�� �
�
�ce
� ACHILLA. ��
ti.
� �mer
��sta
��que
�sa
�
�
prò
� ��
miar
��pre
���
�so
�� �
�
�
�voi
��frà
� �no
�
�
�
�gior
� �
�rio
��to
��vit
�41
�
�
�
�
�� (parte con le favorite.)�
ri
��rò
��fa
�
�
��
no.
��ve.)
��si
��non
� TOLOMEO.
�
�
��
ri;
�do
� tor
�
�fè
� � (parte.)
de
�ti
� �
�bre
��po
� �sog
��ve
��
�scu
��Cia
��
�
�ri
��si
��na
�
108
SESTO, e CORNELIA .
SCENA XI.
��chie �
�� (tira la spada per uccidersi.)
�te
��la
�
��
do.
�te a
�er
�di
� �mor
���
spe
� �
�
�co in
�� �tut
� �to
�
� �Ec
��
SESTO.
�me
��ta
��du
�� ��per �
�me
�
�
�
�
� do;
��ro,
�tifer
� �in
��
�
��ve
�� ���
�ven
� ��sof
�det
� � �
�
�frir
���per
��io
� � �più
���
non
�ta!
� � �
pos
�� �rar�
� � ��che
��spe
��
più
�6� � ��to,
CORNELIA.
�Fer
�
�ma!
� �fè
�� � � �no ilva
�
�
�
�
���per
�spe
� ����e
���Seri, oh
�
�
��in
�
di
� �van
�� �de
�so il
�
�
�col
��sti
�
�
�
�no
�
�fai?
��
che
���
� �ver
�� �
se
���
sar
�� �Ce
��che
��Or
�
��è
� �stin
����
po,
��
SESTO.
�sto.
�
�
�pio
�l�em
� �no,
���
ran
��ti
�ri
��tu
�� �ne,
�
�drai
��ve
��� � �
�sia
� � �ni
� �ar
11
�e a
��là
�co
� �
�
�� � �
�42
�ren
��Ni--
��
re!
��
mo?
���
� �di
��
mo,
�� �
CORNELIA.
A
� �po
��cam
��al
��so;
� �
�van
�pas
��pre il
��t
�a
��
già
�
�
�
�
�
�lafor
� ��tar
� ��mi
� �rar
��al
��
con
� �non
��� �ven
��pa
�ma
�
�
��
�poi
�tra
�� �con
��te,
��
mor
� (parte.)
te?
��che in
� � ��Se
�
�
SESTO.
� �tan
�� �rò
�� �gui
�
�
16
�fà
�
�
� ��
lui
�
�sai,
��to
��gno
� � � �i
��con
�
��to
�
del
�dre
�pa
�
��
l�uc
� ���so
� �gue
�
�
���
pas
� �del
�
�
per
�� �ti
�
�
�del
��
�
�
�ran
� ��
or
�
�sor
��ogn
�� �ci
� ��ma
�fi
��pe
�
���
�ri
� ��
chè
��fin
� �no,
� �man
�21 �suo
��nel
�ca
��che
��rò
�� �
�san
��da e
�
�
���
glio.
��fa
�
�
�
�
�glio
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
� �
�
���
��� �43
�43
�
�
�43
Allegro, e staccato.
�43
�43
� �43
Oboe I. II.
Violino II.
Viola.
�
��SESTO.
Bassi.
�
�
�
�
����
��
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
���
����
� ��
��
��
��
��
�
Violino I.
�
��
���
���
�
����
�
�
�
�
� �
����
�
�
�
�
�
�����
�
�
�
109
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
6
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
11
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�ro
�
��
� �
� �
���
�
�
�
� fie
�
�ran
�
�
no e
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�16
�
�
�
� �
�ta,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�e
�
p�
�
�
�gli
�
��
��
���
�
��
�
�
�
mer
� �
�
�
�
non
�
�
�
��
p
��
�
�
�re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�L
�au
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ti
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
spi
�che
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �ra
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
110
�
�
�
rar,
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�spi
�
�di
��
�
�re
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�gli
�
�
�non
22
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
� ��
�
� �
�
�e
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
� � � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�ta
�
� � �
�
�
�
��
� �
�
� ��
�e
�
���
�
�gli
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �mer
�
�
�
�
non
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�ra
�
�
�p
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�re
�
�
�
�� �
�
�spi
�
�
�
�che
�
�
�
�
�
27
�
���
�mer
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
spi
�
�
�
� �rar;
�
�
�
��
� �
�ta
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
����
�
�
�di
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �re
�
�
��
�L
�au
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
f
��
�
�
��
�
�
di
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�re
�
�
�
�non
� ��
�
�
�
��
�
�ta
�
�
33
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�rar,
�
��
��
�
�spi
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�fie
�
�
�
���
�no e
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�mer
�
�
�ro
�
�
�
�
�
e
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�ran
�
�
� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
gli
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�ti
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
111
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
39
non
�
��
�
�
�
�gli
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�e
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �spi
�
�
�
�
rar,
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�di
�
�
� �re
�
�
��
�
�
�
�di re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�rar,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�di
45
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�spi
�
re
� �
�
��
�
�
� �
�
� � � � �
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�rar,
�
��
�
�
�re
�
�
�
�
�spi
��
�
��
�
mer
�
��spi
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�di
�
�
�ta
�
�
�
��f
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��� �
� �
re
�
��
�
�
�
��
�rar;
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�spi
�
�
�
50
�
���
�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�e
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
�rar,
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�mer
�
�
�di
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ta
�
��
�
�
�
�
�gli
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�non
�
�
�
�
112
�
��
� �
�
�no e
�
�
�
��ran
�
� ��
��
�fie
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
ti
�
�
56
�
�
�
� �
�gli
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�ro
�
�
�
�
��
� e
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
L�au
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��� �
non
�
spi
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
che
�ra
�
�
�p
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�re
�
�
��
p
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gli
�
�
�
�
spi
�
�
rar,
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�spi
62
�
��
�
�
�
�
�re
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
mer
�
��
�
�
�� ��
�
��
ta
��
�
�
���
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
non
�
�
�
�
di
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
�
�
� �
� � �
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
� �
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�di
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
e
�
�
�
�
�ta
�
�
�
�
mer
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
� �
� ���
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
���
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
68
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
���
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�f
��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
���
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�rar.
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
113
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
74
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
� ���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
���
� �
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
79
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
� �
�
��
��
�
�
� �
��
�
� �
�
���
sua
�
�ro,
� �� �
�
��
�quel
� ��
�
���
cor
�
�
� �
�
�
�
84
�
��
� �
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
�lo
�
� �
�
�
�
�mor
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�ra
��
se
� �
�ve
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�glia all
��
�p
��
�i
�
�Mi
�
�
�sve
�
colla parte.
�so
��
�
�
�
��
te
�
�
114
�mi
�
� �può
�
�pla
�
�
��
�car;
��
�
�
��
��
�lo� �� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
� �
�
� �
90
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
����può
� �
�
��
�
�
��
��
mi
�
��
�
�
�car,
�
�
�
�pla
�
� �
� ��
���
�te
�
���
�so
��
�
��
� �
��
�sua
� �
�
���
mor
�
mor
�
��
��
��
�te
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
ro,
�
� �
�
�
�
�
���
sua
96
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
����so
�
��
�
��
�
�
��lo
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�ra
�
��
���sve�
�
��
�mi
� �
�
�
�i
�
�
��
��glia all
��
� �
�
�
�ve
�
��
��se
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
���
quel
�
��cor
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�te
��mi
���
lo
�����
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
�� �
so
�
� �
� �
�
�
102
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
Da Capo.
� �può
�
� �
�
�
�
�pla
� �car.
�
��
��
���
�car,
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
può
�
�
����
mi
��
��
�pla
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
��
� ��
�
��
���
�
��
��
���
��
��
sua
�
��
���
�mor
Fine dell�Atto Secondo.
115
ACHILLA con seguito di Soldati.Bosco vicino alla città di Alessandria.
SCENA I.
ATTO TERZO
��a?
��
� �
��� �de
��fe
��la
�
�
��
�
ACHILLA. �ba
��Bar
��ti
��ro
�
�
� �tal
��In
�
�
�
�pre
��simo
�mi
���mio
�Rè!
�lun
��il
�
�vir,
��ser
��go
���di
� �mia
�
��
vantra a
��pa
� �
�
�ni,
� �o
��Cle
��e a
�
5
�stre in
�
�
��of
� �ti
� ��no
��le
��friam
��d
�a
���ve
� �
�fe
��
mi of
��ver
��
pen
� �frà
� �bre
���rai
��ti
� �di
��pro
��mo,
� � �
�pio
��cam
��
so.
�� �dia
��
An
�
�to
��l�al
�lo
��va
���dar
�
�
�
�
�
�re.
�
�
9
�
��friam
��of
� ��co
��le il
��� �
�se
� ��gne, men
�� �sia
� �tar
��da al
��e
� �re,
�
���
��
��
p
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�
� ��83
Allegro.
�� 83 �� 83 �
ACHILLA. ��
�
�� �
�
�� �
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
� �
�
(Bassi.)
(Violini.)
�
�
�
����
�
� �
�
�
��
�
� �
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
� �
��
�
��
�
� �
� �
�
��
�
�
� �
9
�� ��
��
�ful�
��
�� � �
��
�
�p�Dal��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� � �
��
�
�f
�
� �
��
��
� �
�
�� � � �� �
�
�
��
�
� �
� �
� �
�
� ��
��ca
�
��
�
� �da,
�
�
� �
�
��
18
�� ��
��
��
vo�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�ca
�
�
�che
��
��
que
�
��
�
��di
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
����
��gor
�
��
�
��
vo�
�
��
��
��
� ��
che
�sta
��
��spa�
��
�
��
da
�
���
�
116
�to un
�
�
�
��
cor;
�
�em
�
� �pio
��lia
�
� ��
mi
��
� ��
�
���
�
�
�27 � �
�
� �� ��
��
� �
�
��
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
����
� �
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
u
��
� �
� ��
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
��
da,
�
�
�
�che
� �
�
��ca
��
��
�spa
�
���
vo�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�da
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
35
�
�
�
�
�� ��
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��� ��
� �
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�di
� �
�sta
�
��
que
�
�
� �
��
dal
�
�
� �ful
�
��gor
�
�
�
�
� ��lia
�
��
�
� ��
mi
�
� �
�
��
�
��
da,
�
��
�
��
�
�
u
�
�
�
�45
�� �f
�
� ��
��
�em
�
�
�
�to un
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�cor,
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�pio
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
vo�
�
�ca
�
��
che�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
da,�
�
���
�
�
��
sta
��
��
spa
�
�
�
� ��
��di
�
�
�
��
que
�
�
�
� �
� ��
��
che�
54
��
��
��
��
da
� ��
�
� �
��
vo�
�
�
�
� �
�
�p�
em
�
�
�
�
un
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�f�
dal
��
�
�
�ful
� �
��
gor
�� �pio
�
��
� ��
� ��
cor,
�
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�� �
��
lia
�
� �
�
� �� �
�
�
��mi
�u
�
�
�
63
���
�
��
��
�to un
�
�� �
�
��
�
�pio
�f
�cor.
�
�
�em
�
�
��
�
�
��
mi
�
�
��
�
��
ca�
�
��
�� �
�
� �
��
u
��
da� �
�em
�
�
�to un
�
� ���
�
�pio
�
�cor,
�
�
�
��lia
�
� �
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
� �
��
�� �� � � �
��
�
72
�� ��
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
� �
��
�
��
� �
�
��
�� �
� �
��
��
117
�chi
�
�di
�
�
�fe
�
�
� �
�
�
�����
�
�
�
�
���se
��
�
�
�
�
�
81
�
�
�
�� ��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
��
�
���Già
�(Fine.)
�
���
non
�
�� �
���
�
�
��
��
�
� ��
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
���fe
�
��
�
��
l�of
��
�
��dee
�
��
sof
�
���frir
��
�
��
�
�va
��
lor,
� �
� � ��� �� ��
�
� ��
�
�col
���
��
�90
�� � � ��
non
��
��
�
�
�� ���
�
� ��
�
� �
�già
�
��
� �gno
�
�
�re
�
� �
suo��
�
�
��
��
�
��
se��
�
�il
�
��
�
��
suo�
��
�� ��
�
��
�
��re�
�
�
�
gno,��
��
�
��il
�
re
�
��
�
�
��
suo��
��
�
��
���
��
se��
�
�
��
�
�� ��il
99
��
�
��
� �
��
��(parte.)
Da Capo.
�gno
��� ��
�
�
�
�
�va
� �lor.
�
�col
��
��
��
��
�
��
l�of� �
����
��fe
�
�
�
sof
�
��dee
�
��
���
frir
�
�
� �di�
�
�
��
�
��
chi���
fe�
��
�
�se
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
SINFONIA
finita la Sinfonia entra TOLOMEO con CLEOPATRA prigioniera.di CLEOPATRA , e di TOLOMEO, e questi ultimi hanno la vittoria;
Al suono d�una bellica Sinfonia segue la battaglia trà soldati
SCENA II.
���
�
��
�
��
�
��
���
Oboe.
Viola.
��
���
�
���
� � �
Bassi.
�
��
��
� �
����
� �
�
��
��
���
� �
�
�
���
���
�
� �����
��� �� �
� �
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�� �
� � ��
��
��
���
����
��
�
� � ��
��
Violini. �����
�
����
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
���
��
�
�
��
���
��
��
� ���
���
���
��
4
�
��
��
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
���
��
�
����� ��
���
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
��
��
�� ��
� ��� �
��
�
�
�
� � �
��
� �
�
�
��
�� �
��
118
���
� �
�
�
����� �
� �
���
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
� ��
���
�
�� ��
�� ��
7
��
��
�� �
�
�
���
����
��
�
� ����
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
���
� �
��
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�� �
�
� ��
�
� ��� ��
�
�
���
� �
�
��
� �
�
�
�
���
�� �
�
�
��
��� �
�� �
�
�����
�
�� �
�
�
����
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�� ��
10
��
�
�
�
����
�
����
�� � �
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
����
�
�
�
��
����
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
� � ���
�� ���
�
�
� �
�
�
���
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
��
�
� � �
��
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
13
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
��
��� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
����
��
��
��
��
��
��
���
�
�
���
�
��
��
��
�
���
�
�
����
�
�
����
�
�
�
���
��
��
�� � �
�
� �
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
� � ��� �
16
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �� ��
�
�
����
���
� �
�
�
����
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
��
��
����
�mi
�
�
�a
�
�
TOLOMEO.
�
�stoque
� � �le.
�ne
�ful
���mio
��
�
� ��o
�To
�� �ta
��
me
��lo
�� CLEOPATRA.
�sti
� � � ��Rele
��al
�ca
��Vin
�
�mi
��
� �de
� ��
nar
���ba
� ���di
����non
�
leg
�
�
�� �se;
��
�vin
�O
� TOLOMEO.
��fe
����
sen
�za
� �ge.
�sen
�e
��4 �ge,
��ti
�
� �che,
��ca,
�
���
za
nor,
� ��
cie
�tra
�Mi
��ran,
�
�
�pro
���
�teg
��de,
�� ��senz
� ���
o
��dì
�quel
�la
� �ti
�
119
�
catena Cleopatra.)(una guardia in-�
tor
�� �ve
�al
���
�
�ci
� ���sa
�vin
��8 �stei.
�
�spet
��to a
��ri
�� ����
to?
(alle guardie.) coniS
�in
�� �pio
�cru
���
�
�
�
�ri
���del
� ��si
�dan
�� �ca
�bal
�te
�là!
�zo
��
�� CLEOPATRA.
em
��
�
�
�na
� �ro
���ab
� �per
��che
�� �
�ma
��ger
�11
�la
��ca al
�
�du
�� ���si
� �gno,
�no
�i e
��Dei.
��or
��
�
����
�del!
� TOLOMEO.
�
�
�
�
��
�42
�stei,
��Co
��
�con
��sde
�
�ran
��ni
�pu
�ti
�
� �m
�a
�sa
�piè
��a
��
�do
��ge
� �re,
���
fles
��
nu
�15
�
�
�
�
�
� �so
��del
�� �glio.
���
�suo ar
��glio
���
Reg
�
���
ri
���vo
�là
�
�
� �� �
�
�io
� �
�
�
� �di
�� ��del
��ta
��gia;
�on
��
che, ad
� �co
�
� �
��
�
����
�
�
��
�
�
�����
Allegro, e staccato.
�� �
Bassi.
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
� ��
��
�
unisoni.Violini
TOLOMEO. ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
��
��
�
�
��� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�5
��
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
��
�
��� �
��
����
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
� ���
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
no ���
��
�� �
��
�
��
�
��ch
�il
��tro
�
��
��
mio
��
9
��
��
��
za,
�
�
� �
�
��
��or
�
��ab
��sprez
�
���
��
re e
���
me
�
��
� �
��la��
��rò
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�Do
�
�
�
�p
�
�
��
�
��rez�
�
��za��
��
tua� �
��
fie
���
��ta
�
��
lia
�
�� �ti
�
�
�
�
�
� �� �
mi
�
�
��
e u
�14
� � �
�
�
� �
�
� � �
�drò,
�
���ve
�
��
��u�
� �
�e
�� �
�mi���
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��ve
��ti
��
���
�
��drò,
�
� �ta�
�lia�
��
��
�
120
�ta
��
�
���
�ti
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
mi
�
�
�lia
� �
19
�
� ��
� �
��� �ve
��
� �
�
�
�
�f
�drò;
���
�
�
��
��
� �
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
���
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
e u
�
�� �
�� � �� � �
�
�
�
�
�do
���� �
�
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
���
�23
�la�rò
��
�
�
me
�p�
��
��
��
��
�
��
��
�
��� ���
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
����
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�za,
�
�� ���
�
��or
�
�
�
�ab
�
�
��
re e
�
�
�
sprez
��27
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�mi
�
��
e u
�
� � �
�ta
�
lia
�� �
���
rez
� �
��
ch�il
�
��
za
�
���tua
�
�
��
�
��
fie
��
��
� �
��
no
�� �
�
�� � �
��
tro
�
��
mio
�
�
�
�
�
u
���
�ve
��ti
��
�
� � �
�
�
�
drò,
�
�31
�
� �
�� �mi
�
�lia
��
�� �
�
�
� �
�ta,
�
�
���
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
��ti
�
�
�
��
�
�drò,
�
� �ve
�
�� � �
�
�
�
�ti
���
�
� �
drò,
��
�ve
�
�ti
��
�
�
drò,
�
�
�
�ve
�ta
�
�
�
� � �
�
�� ��
�
��u
�
35
�
�
� ��
�
�� � �
�
�
� ��
� �
�
�
� �
lia
�
�� ��
�
�
�
��
mi
�
�
�
� ���
u
�
� ���
�
�
�
�
�
�mi
� �lia
�� ��� �
�
��� �
�
talia
���
�e u
�
��
�
ve
�
��
mi
� ��
�
�
39
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
drò,
�
���
ta,
�
� ��
u
��
�����ti
�
��
��
� ��
��
�
�
�
���
���
� ���
�
�
� ��
�
���
�
��
�
����
�
� ��
121
�
� ��
�
� �
�
�
�
��drò.
��ve
�
� �� ��
�f
�
�
�� �
��
43
�
� �
�
�� � �
�
�
�mi
� ��lia
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
e u
��
�� ��
��
lia
�
�
�mi
� ��
� ��
��ta,
��ti
�ta
� ����
�
�
�mon bra
���
��
tar
�
��le
�
��
stel
�mi
�
����ru
�
��
bel
�
��
sor
�
�
��
��le
� �
48
�quell
���
�
�
� �
�
��le,
��
�
�
��
�
��
��mà�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
qual
�
��I
�p�
Tu
�
� �
��ro
�
�
�
�
��ca
�
�
�� ��
��
��
�(Fine.)
��
��tar
��li io� �
��
mà�
���
quell�
�
� �
�
��a�
53
�
� � �
��
quell��
�
�
��
��
��
� ��pe
��
��
mà�
��rò,�
� ���li,
�
��quell
����
�mà
�
�
� ��
� ���
� �a
�
� ���pe
�
� ��tar�
��
rò,
��
� �a
�
� �li io
�
�� � �
�ru
�
�
bel
�
�ca
�
��
sor
�
����le
�
��tu
�
��
�
��
�
��qual
��
��I
�
57
� � � ��le�
� �
�
�
�
��
mon
���
tar
�
��
bra�
�� �
li io
�
��tar
�
��a
�
��
���
pe
�
�
rò;
���
� �
���
�� �
mi
�
�
�ro
��
� �
�
��
� � � ��
� ��
�
��
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
��
��
��
��pe
��rò,
�pe
�
62
�
� � � �li io
�tar
�
�
�
�
�
��
mà
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�a
�� �
quell��
� �� � �
� ���
stel
�
� �� �
�
��
��li io tar
��
��
�
�
��
mà
�
�
��le,�
�a
� �
��
quell��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
��
��
�67
�
��
�(parte.)
Dal Segno.
�
�
�
� ��
�
���
�
� �
�
�
� �
� ��
��rò.
�
���
�
��� �
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
122
CLEOPATRA sole con guardie.
SCENA III.
�to
�� �fa
� ��ri
�
�
�Ahi
���ze?
�
�
�re,
���o!
� �sa
�� ���sì in
��co
��pur
���
gior
��un
���
�Ce
�
�
CLEOPATRA. �E
�
��
sti e
�fa
�� �
�dez
�� �gran
��do
��per
� �no
� �mi
��er
��in
� �
�son,
�� �e
� �lia
� ��sto
� ��
Se
�
5
�soc
��mi
���san
��
nè
� � �dar
�no
���
�nu
�� �bel
��mio
�
�
��me,
�� �
� �
�
�
�il
� �
�
�
�ne
��Cor
� �to;
� � ��
�è
� �
�stin
�� �se e
��for
�vi
��al
�
�
mi
��ver
���� � ��me
�
�
9
�
�
�
�o.
�� � �
��
�
�
�Oh
�
��
�o!
�
��Di
�
�spe
�
���
�so.
�� �cor
� ��sta
�� �re
�na
�� �cu
��al
�
�
� �non
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�la
�
�te
�� �sor
�
����83
����83
����83
����83
e Violino I.Traversa,
��
CLEOPATRA.
Bassi.
�
�
�
�
��
�si
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�a,
�ge
�
��
�
�
� �
�Pian
� �
�
�� �
�rò,
�
�
�
�cru
���
mi
�
�
��ge
�
�
�
rò
�
�pian
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� ��
ta in
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�vi
�
��
fin
�
���
chè
�
��
����
����
����
�pian
�ge
�
9
�����
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
� � �
�
����
�
�
�to
�
�
��vrò;
�
��
��� �
�
�
� �
�
�pet
����
��
��
�
��
�
to a
�
�
�de
�
��
tan
�
�
��ri
�
��� � �a,
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�e
�
�
�
�le
�
�
�
�
�a,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
���la
��
�sor
�
�
��
�te
�
����
����
����
���� �
�e
18
�
�
���
� �de
�
��si
� �cru
��le
��
�
��
��a,
� ��rò�
�
�
�
�
� �rito
��
�
� �
�
�sor
�
��
��
�
�tan
�
�
�
�rò,
�
�
�
�mi
�
�
�pian ge
� � �
��!"�
�
��
�rò
�
� �� �
�
�te�pian
�la
�ge
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
123
�
�to a
�
� �
vrò,
�
�
�
� �
fin
�
�vi
�� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�ta in
28
����
����
����
����
�
�fin
�ch�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
��
�de�
�cru
�mi �
���pet
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
chè
�
�si���
a,
� � � � ��
�
�� �
��
�
��
���a,
�
�
� �
�
�
�e
�
�tan
��le
� ��� �
�
�to
�
� �ri
�
��
� �� �
�
��
�
��
� �
�
� �
�
���
�
�
����
����
����
�
�
38
����
�
�
���
�(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�vi
�
�
�
�
�ta,
�
���
fin
�
��
vrò.
�
�
�
chè
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
��
��
�
�
�
� �to a
��pet
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�vi
�
�
��
ta in
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
��
��
��
��ran
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��il
�� �
��ti
��
�
�
��
�
����
����
���� ����
�
no
��
�
�Allegro.
�
��
48�
�
� �
��
not
��
�gior
��
��
��
��
��
te e
��
�
�
�� �
e
��
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
��ta
�
�
�
�tor
�
���
�
���
�poi
��
mor
�� �
�d
�ogn
���
��
�in
���
no
��
� ��
Viol I. II.
Violoncello.
��
Mà
��
�
�
��
��
��
� �
��
��
��
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
��
���
��
��
��
��� �
�
��
�� �
����52
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
���� ����
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
te
�
�
�
��
��
��
���
�ta��
�
��
� �
�
��
��
��
� �tro
�
�
��
�
���
�
� �
�
�gi
��
���
�rò,
�
�a
��
��
���
���
���
�
�
��
��
� ��
���
spet
��
��
�
���fat
��
�
a
�
��
�� �tro
��
� ���gi
��
��tro,
�
��
fat
�� �spet
��
�
��
� �ta
��
�
��
�56
����
�����
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���� ���� �
�
��
rò;
��
��
��
�te
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
fat
��
��
�
��
�
spet��
��ta
��
��
���
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
124
��
�
�
�
���
�in
�
��
d�ogn
��
�
��ta
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
����
����
���� ����
�
��
�
60�
�
�
�
��
��
�tor
�
�no
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
poi
�
�
�
�
�mà
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��mor
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�ta
�
��
fat
��
�no
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
����
����
���� ����
�
��
�
63�
�
��
�
�
�
spet
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�tro
���
��
�
�ran
��
���
no
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
��ti
�il
��
��
��
�te e
��
��
��
not
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�gior
��
�
��
��
��
��
�e
��
�
��
��
�ta
��
�� � �
tro
� �a
�spet
����
�
�
��
�
�
��2
�4
�
� �fat
��
� ����
���� ����
66
�����
�
�
Da Capo.
��
��
��
�gi
�
� �te
� �rò.
��
� ���
���
��rò,
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��a
��
�
�
�
��
��
��te�
�
�
�
�gi
��
� � � ��
��
� �
�
��
����
��
���
�
�
��
��
�
�
ed ACHILLA, steso sul margine del porto mortalmente ferito.GIULIO CESARE , da una parte, poi SESTO dall
�altra con NIRENO,
SCENA IV.
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
83 �
�83
83
� �
�83
Andante, e piano.
�83 �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�Violino I.
�
�CESARE.
Violino II.
�Viola.
Bassi.
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
125
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
� ��� � �
��
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
��
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � � �
8
� �
��
� �
�
�
���
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
� �
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
���� �
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
����
� �
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
���
�� �
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�15
��
�
����
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�ri
�pe
�
�
�
�
���
�
�tron
�ca an
� ���on
� �do
�so
��Dall
�� �
�
�
�
� �
�do
� �sal
� �vo
��glio
� �ta al
�
�
��
�li
�6
��mi
� �por
�
�
�
�
�� �
il
��
6
�mio
�fa
23
�
�
����
�
�
�
�� ��Quì
�� � �
�
non
�ca
�le
�� ��la
�to.
� � �par
�
��
ste
�cepro
�� �
��
zio
��pi
�
����
do
�Mà
��ta!
�
drò?
�ve an
��
�
6
���
�
�
le
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
o
�
�
�
��ve
�
�lo
� �sta
�me al
� �miala
���
�
�
�5
��
�
�
�
� � � �vi
�
� �
�
�
�
�cor
��
�
��
�
2
�4
���
�
�
�
�chi
��
�
��
�
�� � �
�
��
�
�
�
28
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
��
��
son
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
mie
�
��
�
�
�e
��
�
�
��
�
�
��� ��
ta?
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
por
��mi
�i
ge a
��
126
��
��
�re?
�
�
�
�
� �
�
7
�
�6
�
�
�
�
� � ��
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�6
� �
�
�
�����
�
�te
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�tan
��
�
�
�
6
��
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
�ro?
�
�
��
��
��
� �
�
rie il
��co a
�mie
� �pri
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �vit
�to
�
�
�
��
��
�var
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
gio
�ve
��
�ni,
� ��
�o
��
�
�
�
5
�7
��
�
��p
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
schie
�
�
���
��
�
����
lele
�
�
�
�che ason
�33
�
�
�
er
�ne
Adagio.
�
�
�
� �re,
��
�mo
�al
�
�p�6
�ca
83
83
83
83
� �
�
83
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
ne?
��So
�
�
��
� �lo
38
�
�
�
�Au
�� �
�
�me ain
�ste er
�con
�
��
p
���
� �
�
vie
� �que
�
�
� ���
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
f
f
�
�
�
�nar
f
�
�
�
re
�
�
�
�2
�4
��
���
�rar
�do
�mon
�
�
��
�del
�
�
p
� �
6
�
���ra
�#
�
�
� �
��
# �pet
�
�
#�
��
�te al
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
#�spi
��� �
�
#�
�
�
� �
� ��
���
�
�
�
83��83�
Andante, e piano.
83�
83�83�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�to
�
�mi
���
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�o,
�
�
#�� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�pie
�
�tà
�
#��
��
�
#�
��
��
�
�
#��
� �� �
�
�
�
�au
��
��
�per
�
���
�
�
�re,
� �
�deh,
�
to, oh
�
�per
�
���
�
�#�
�
�
��
�
�
�Di
����
�dar
�
#���
� ��
� �
�for
�
�
#��
�
��
�
�con
�
���
��
�
����
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�10
�
�
���� �
�
�
�
��
���
�o!
�
��
���
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�con
���
�
��dar
�
��
�
��
��
���
�
�
�for
�
� �
��
�
� �
�
���
�per
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�� �
��
�
��
�� �
��
��
�
��
�Di
����
�to, oh
�
� ��
�
���
�o!
���� �
�
��
127
�
�do
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
���
�al
��
�
�
��
��
�mio
���
�
� ��
�
��
�� �
�do
�
�
�mio
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
�19
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�al
�
��
��
�
��
�do
�
��
�
lor,
���
��
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�� �
�
�al
�
��
�
�
lor,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�mio
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
���
����
��
� ��
��
���
��
�
�
��
� ��
��
�
�
���� �
�
���
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�re,
�
���
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�27
��
��� �
�
� �
���
�au
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�Di
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�lor,
���
�
��
�
�do
�
�
��
��
�oh
���
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�lor;
�
�mio
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�o!
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�al
���
�
��
�
�
ra
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�pet
���
�
�
�
�
�
�te al
�
�
�
�
�
�spi
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�o,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�36
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�to
���
�
mi
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�deh,
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
�� �
�deh,
�
��
�
��
�
�
� �
pie
�
� �
�
�
tà,
�
��
��
�� �
�per
�
��
�
�
��
�� �� ��
�
��
�re,
�
��
�
�au
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�per
�
��
�
��pie
�
� �
�tà,
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
����
�
�
�
�do
�
�
��
� �
�
�� �
�
�
�mio
�
��
� �
�
�
�lor,
�
��
���
��
�
��
�
44
�
����
�
����
� ��
�
�
�
�
����
�
�mio
�al
�
�lor,
�
���
��
����
� �
�
�to, oh
����
�Di
����
���
�
�do
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�con
�
�for
���
�
�per
����
�dar
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�al
��
��
�
�
��
��
� �o!
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
���
�
128
��
�
� � ��
��
�
��
�
����
�
��
�
�
�
��
���� � �
�
� �
�
53
��
��
�
���
�
�
�
� ����
�
�
�
��� �
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
���
��� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
� �
Adagio.
�
��
�al
Adagio.
�
���
�
� �� �
��
��
�
���
�
�
���
�
� �
�
��� � �
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�� ���
�mio
�
��
� �
���
�do
�
�
�
��
�
�lor.
�
��
�
�che
�fà
�
��� �
���
��
��
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�mio
�
62
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�� � �
�l�i�
��
��
��
�� �
lo�
�
�
�del�
�do
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�� �
���
�
�
�te,
�p
���
�
��
�Di
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�dov
�
�
� �te
���
�
�è,
�
�
��
��
��di�
��
��
��
�to e
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
� �
���
�dol
��
�l�a�
�
� � ��
���
�ma�
� �ques
�
� �
�
��
di
�
�
�
� �� � �
�ce
�
�
��
���
�ben
��
� � �
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
cor,
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
�
ta
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
71
�
�� �
�
�
��di
�
�
�
� �
� ��
�
�
���
��
���
�sen,
��
����
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
te,
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
� ��veg
��
gni in
��tor
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
���
��� �
Mà
�no i
�
��
�l�in
�
80
� �� �
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�� �
spar
� �
��
�
�
� �d
�ar
� �d
�e
�
stin
�
�
��
�se
�me e
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
���ti
�
�
�
�
�
di
��
� ��d
�o
��
��
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
��
�te!
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�gio
�
�
129
zio
�
�
���
�
�
�
�se
���
gno
�� � �
�re,
�
�deh,
�
85
��
�
�
�
�
83
83
83
�83
au
�83
�
�
�
����
�
���
�
�
��
�for
�
���
� ���
�
�
�
���na
��te a
�
�
��
�
���
���
�
�tu re
����
ne,
� ���
� ��
rà.
�sa
al
� �fin
� ��
�
�� ��
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
� �fau
�sto an
�
�
�nun
�d
�in
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
��
�
�
�
�
�mi
����
�
���
�
���
���
�o,
�
���
�to, oh
�
���
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
���
90
�
��
�dar
�
��
�
�per
�
��
�
�
�
�for
�
��
�
�con
�
��
�
��pie
�
�
�
�per
�tà
�
#���
#���
��
���
��
��
�
�
�
�
�te al
���
#
�
�� �
�
#��
�
��
�
��
�
�pet
�
�
#�
��
#�ra
�
�
�� �
�to
�
�
�
���
��
#�
�
�
#�spi
���
���
��
#�
���
�� ��
�al
�
�
���
��
�mio
�
��� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
� ���
��
��
� �
�
��
��
�
���
�
� ��
�
�
�
�99 �
�
����
��
�do
�
���
�lor,
�
����
���
���
� ��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
�o
��
��
��
�
��
��
�� �
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�Di
��
��
�
���
�� �
��
�
��
�
�Di
��
�
�
�
�
�to, oh
�
��
� �
�o
�
�
�
��
�dar
�
#
�
�per
�
#���
�
�for
�
��
��
�
#��
�
� � �con
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
��
�
��
�Di
�
�
�oh
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�do
�
� �
�mio
�
��
��
� �
�lor,
���
��
�
�
��o!
�
��
�
�
��
� ��
�108
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
� �
� �al
���
�� �
�
�
�
�
���� �
�
���
�
��
�
�
�� �
��
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�al
�
��
��
� �
�
�
��
�
�mio
���
�
�
�
�do
�
�
�lor,
���
�
130
�re,
�
���
��
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�deh,
��
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
���
�
��
�Au
����
�
��� �
�
�
����
�
�
�
���116 ��
� � �
��
�per
�
��
�
�tà
�
��
pie
�
� �
�
��
��
�
�
���
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
���� �
�
����
��
�lor.
�
��
do
���al
�
�
��mio
�� �
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
� �
���
��
��
���
��
�
����
�
� �
�
�
�
�mi
��
�o,
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�pet
���
�
�
�
�
�to
���
�
�
�
te al
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�to, oh
����
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�124
�
��
�
�
�
�per
���
�
�
�
�for
���
�
�dar
� �
�con
�
�tà,
�
��
� �
�
��
� �
�pie
�
� � �� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�per
�
��
� ��
�deh,
���
� �
� � �
�
�
�spi
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�ra
��
�
�
�
�au
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�re,
�
��
�
�
�
����lor,
�
�al
�mio
�
����
�
� �o
���
�
�
�
�
�
�Di
����
�
����
�
�� �
���
�
132
��
�
���
�� ��
� ����
�
�
�
���
��
�
���
��
���
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
mio
����
�
�
�
�
� ��
do
��
�
�
�
�
��
� ���
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
� �
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
����
al
�
��
�
�
�
�
�lor,
�
�
�
�
��
do
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
����
�
���
��
�
��
�
�
� ���
�
�
��
�
�
���
��
��
��
�
��
�140
� �� �
�
�
�
���
���
�
�
���
�
��
� (Entra Sesto e Nireno.)
�
��
�mio
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�do
�
�
��
�lor.
�
� �
� � �
��
�
��
�Adagio.
��
�Adagio.
al
�
���
�
�
���
�
�� �
��
�
�
� ���
�
���
��
�
���
�
�
� �
��
�
���
�
131
to
�
�ta
�me
��a
��mi,
�
�
�e il
� �
�
��
�
��
scon
��l�a
� �Hai
� ACHILLA.�
de.
�di
��o
� �mio
� ��de
� ��
�car
�me
�ven
���
stin spie
�� ������
To
��van
���
per
�� �lo
�Cer
� �co in
�
�
SESTO.
�
�
��
�le!
�� �ger
��
CESARE.
Duo
��
�vin
��te
��ve
� �to,
�
4 �de
���par
��
�
�� �
�rie
�dis
��in
� �ri?
�
�stel
���to,
�
�
� � porto, mortalmente ferito.)
(Achilla su'l margine del
�vin
�
�fa
��oh te
��
�
�vo
�
�
� �che
�� �tron
��Quai
� �A
� ACHILLA. ��
ci?
��to!
��oh
�
�
SESTO.
�
�E`
�
NIRENO.
�
�
�chil
��
que
�
�
�no.
�� � (si ritira in disparte.)
�
�
�
8
�pia
��
�
�la,
�� �sen
��zo al
��mez
� �ro ac
�
�
� �
�lo
��
no
��suo
��cen
�vo
��ti il
� ���in
��sti A
�ne
���e
�
��pe
� �glio,
� �so
��chi
��trario
��dir
��u
�� ��
�to,
� �
�vo
��con
��che
��
ca
�� �Oh
� ACHILLA. �
�gno
�� �i
��va
��12 � �mio
��li il
��co
��
�
� �
�mi
��d
�a
��ti
� �co
��
�6
�A
�
CESARE (a Sesto.)
�to.
�mo
��è il
���la
� ��
�chil
� �ci
� �mi
��
�ga
� �ar
�lier
��mi
��a
� �co,
��A
�co!
���
�
�
�bon
��ri
�� � NIRENO.
� �do?
�
��alno
�Cor
��la
�bel
��la
����fa
��di
� �to
� �
�gior
��un
��vel
17 ��ma,
��
�
�
�ne
�� ��al
��lia,
��
gli,
����disol
�
�Ro
���
�no
��
�
�
�42
se
�deh,
��difa
�ti
�� �lar
��da il
��ce
��
con
��che
� � ��
��fia
�� ���me,
�
��mai,
�
�te...
� �
�ra
SESTO.
(Ah
���del
� ��mor
��peo
��Pom
��gran
23
� ACHILLA. �
�
��to!)
� �quo!)
��i
� CESARE.
(Ah!chil
�� � �che
� ����
�gliò
�� �la in
��le
�� �laA
� �la,che
� �
�quell
� � � ��a
�� �ver
��si
��con
�� ��sce
�perche
��ni
��
�ne!)
��
�lo
��per
� ACHILLA.
sol
������giu
�glie
�
�
�
ca
��
28 � �si un
�car
��
� ��gion
�� �di
��ven
�di
� �ditra
�dì
��con
� �
�mo
� ��sa
��tro
� �re
Ce
��or
�
�
�� SESTO.
�(Ah
� CESARE.
���
con ra...
�� �� �(Fel
� ��tor!)
��ta
�� �l�al
�
� �guer
�ma
��l�al
�ra.
�
�
�
�
� ��spi
�a
���te
�
33
�no
���
�
� ��Que
�� �
nel
�di;
���To
�� ��Rè me
��tro il
�in
��
�not
��
giun
�lo sto
� �se in
�rar
����
����
no
�piùpren
���gil
�con
��
��
tal
�o
� ��si
���
�gior
��ci
�vi
���
�
�tu
�
132
�con
��
�puoi
��
sti
��que
��
�
�pron
���bi
��ti;
�� �
38
�nea
��ra
�
�
��ter
���per
� sot
��ad
� ��co
�� �
�spe
� �son
���dir
�sto
� ma
�
�se
�ti
���to ar
�a
���ri
�ub
��gno
��
que
����cen
� �
�rie
��
guer
em
� �pio
� �re all
��
�
�
�ne
��� �
�d
�o
�� �tor
� �ra
�43
�di
�� �ven
��
�
��lia,
� �che
�����bre
�
far,
��sie
�e in
�� � ��
�
��me
�Cor
��e innepe
� �nel
�trar la
�� �� ��gia,
� �ve
���
�
�
�vi
�
�
�
�reg
� �a
�
�ve
�da
��ca
� �
�de
��
�tan
����il
� �to
� ��
de.
��
�
�
�
48
tra
�� �del
� �gno
�on
��nell
���tor
��di
�� �to
�� �
�ca
� �
�
�� (spira.)
mo
��io
� �Spi
� �
�ra.
� � �re in
�glia in
��ma
�l�al
�
�lon.
�� �fel sca
��Tu
� SESTO.
� NIRENO.
�
��
�
��il
�rò
�
GIULIO CESARE , che raspisce il sigillo a SESTO, e CURIO, e NIRENO.
SCENA V.
�gio!
� gnor!
��Si
� CESARE.
�i!
�� �
�
�veg
�� �Che
�
�
��
�
�
sto?
� CESARE.
��
E
� SESTO.
�
SESTO.
�Se
�Tu
�
�
�sto sique
�� �
gil
(alza la visiera.)
SESTO
���De
��
Oh
� �lo.
�La
�me
��co
���
�
�
scia
��
CESARE.
�
�l�on
�
� �frà
� � ��ca?
��
�
CESARE.
Io
��
4 �
do
�
�
�
tan
��de
� ��
li
��
al
� �la
���
�vi
� ��
do
��nuo
�il
�e
���re,
��
tra
�sti alsot
���
ti
�
� �par
���
so
�Ce
���vo,
�le
���sa
��
�rò
��
tal
��con
��gia,
� �pri
����
8 ��
�gil
��si
�
�gres
����m
�a
�e
��al
�te
�
�giun
� ��so.l
�in
���� � �� �por
�rò
�la
�� �
�reg
���mi
�Non
��si.
�
�bar;
�� �tur
�ti
�
�
�
�Cle
��
o
� �tra,
��
�ne
��
Cor
� �lia
��
12
�
�
�
��
�
�mor
��
la
�
�
�
�te.
��e
�� pa
��o a
� �vrò
���
�
�mi
�� �
�
�ren
��Ni
� �sor
�
�rò
���cheo
�sie
�tor
� �te
��la
��
al
��co
��
�Te
� ���gua;
��
133
��
�
��
� � � ���
�
�
��
�
�
83Allegro.
8383
� �
�
���CESARE.
Bassi.
�
�
� �
�
� �
��
� �
�
Tutti (Violini.)�
���
�
� ��
�
�
� ��
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�� �
�
� ��
�
�
�� ��
�
�
�
� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
10
�
��
� � �
�
�
�
� �
�� �
�
� �
�
��
��
�
� � �� �
�
��
�
�
��
� � ��
�
� �
�
� � �
��
� �
�
� ��
�
� � �
�
� �
�
� �
� �
to at
��
��
tut�to at
�
�
�ter�
�tut
�
��
� �
�ra,�
�
�
� ��
� �
�
�
19
� �
�
��ter�
��
� ��
��
��
renQuel
�
�tor
�
te,
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
� �
�
��
��mon�
�
� �te,��
�
ca���
che
��
�
�� � �
dal���
de
�
� � �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�� �
to at�
���
tut��
29
�
�ra,
�
���
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
��
� �
�
�
�
���
�
��
� ��
��
� ��
��
� � ��
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
� � ��
�
�
��� �
�
� ��
�
�
�
�lo
��tro
���
��p
�stà,
�
�� �
�
�� �
�
�38
� ��
��
��
�� �
�
����
� �
to at
�
���
tut
�
� � �
�
�ter
����
�
�ra,
�
��
�
�
ter�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
� ��
��
con
�ra
�
� �ch
�in
��
����
� ��
� ���
��
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
47
�
�
� �
�
� �
��
�
��
�ch
�in
�
��
�con
��� �
���
��
��
���
� �
� ��
�
� �
� �
�
� ��
�lo
� �
stà;
� �tro
�
����f
��
�
� ����
to at
� � �
��
� ���
� ��
�ter�
�
�
��
��
� ��
� �
��
� �
��
�
�
�56
� ��
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�te,
�
��
�
�ca��
� �
�che
��
�� �
�quel
�
��p
�
� �
�ren�
� �
�tor
��
� �
�
�� �
�te,
�
��
�tut
�
�
�
�� �
�dal
� �
�de
��
��
� �
�mon�
134
� �
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
to at
�
�
�
�tut
�
��
�
65
�
�ra,
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�����
� ��
�
��
��
�
� ��
�
�� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�� ��
� �
�
�� ��
��
to at
�
� �
ter
�
�
�
�
�ra
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�� �tut
�
��
�
�ter
�tro
� �lo
�
��
�
74
�
�
�
�
�con
�
�
�
��
�ch
�in
�
��ter
��
�
to at
�
�
��
ch�in
�
�
�
�con
�
�ra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ra,
�
��
��
tut
�
�� �
�
�� �
��
�
�
�
�tro
�
���� �
�
�lo
�
�
�stà,
�
�� �
�che
�
�� �
�te,
�
�� �
�ca�
�� �
�dal
��
� �
�de
�
��
� �
�mon�
�
�
� ��
�
�te,
�
�
84
� ��
dal
�
�
� �
�de
�
� �
�
�
�� �
�mon
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�� �
� te,
�
��� �
���
�stà;
�
�che
�
�� �
�ca
�
�quel
�
���
�ren�
��
�tor
�
�� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
� ��
� ��
�
� ��
��� � �
�
� ��
� �
93
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�ra,
�
��
�
��
�
� ��
��
tut
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
ter
��
�
to at
�
� �
��
�� �
�
� �
��
��
�tut
�
�
�
�
�
�ter
�
�to at
�
�
�
�
�
�
�f
�
� �
�
�
�
�f
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
102
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�ra,�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
� �
�
�
�� �
�
�
�con
�
���ra
�
�
�
�ch
�in
��lo
�
�
�
�stà.
�
�tro
�
�
�tut
�
�
�
Adagio.�to at
�
�
�
�ter
�
� �
� � ��
�
��
� ��
�
�
�
� �� �
��
�
�� �112
���
�
�
�
���
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� ��� �
�
� �
�� ���
� �
�
�
�
�
� ��� ��
�� �
�
� �
�
�
���
�� �
135
�po
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
la
�
�
�
��
���
��
� � �
���
ne
�o�
�
��i
�
��
� 121
��
��
le anch
� �
(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��a
�
�
�
�
��� �
��
�
��
���
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�chi op
���
��
�
�Ta
� �
� �
�� ��
��
�
ra
�
�� ��
to
�
�� �rà,
�
�
��
131
���
�
��
�
�
��bran
�� �
sa
�
�
��
�
���
��
�
��
�te;
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
mio
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�dal
�
�do at
�
�
��
�ter
�
� ��
dalfron
�
�
�
�
mio
��
��
bran
� ��
�
��
�do,
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�� �
�
���
��
� �
�
��
��
140
�
� � �
�
�� �� �
� �
� �mio
�
���
dal
��
�
��
�
��
bran�
��
�
�����rà,
�
�
�
�
��
�
�ter
�
�� ��
�
�to
�
��do at
��
�� �
��ra
�
�
�
�
�sa
��
�
�
�bran
�dal
��
�
mio
��
�
��
���
�do,
�
�
�
� �
149
�rà.
�
�
�
(parte.)
Da Capo.
�
�
�ra��
�� �to
��
�
�sa
Adagio.��
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
� ��
�do at
�� ��
ter���
dal
��
�
�
�mio�
��
�bran�
SESTO, e NIRENO.
SCENA VI.
SESTO.
�si.
� �
� �chil
��A
��� � ��
pas
��sto,
�
�
� �or
� �
�
�la
�
��
to?
��
�
�stin
��e
� SESTO.
�
�li
� �� �spe
��ce
�� � ��i
�suoi
Tut
� �to
� ��
ve.
�
�
� �
�Se
��
gui, oh
�!"� �
NIRENO.
Se
�
�rar,
�vi
��re
��sa
� �Ce
�
�
�rà
�de
��il
�
�
� �
��co
��mi
�� �sa
��mio
���re,
�5
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
to o
��a
��si
�� �� �
�re.
�����sì,
� �sì,
�cia
���
min
��co
��che il
�no
��mie
�di
�ciel
� �che
��ce il
���a
�
�
� � �te,
���
det
��
��sì,
���
far
� �ven
���le
�
136
� �
����
�
� �
�
�
� ��
��
Bassi.
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�����
�
��
�
Violini unisoni.
SESTO.
����
Allegro. ��
�
��
�
�
�
��
����
�
� �
�
� �
� �
���
�
�6
�
�� �
�
��
�
4
��
��
�
�
�
� ��
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�� �
�
��� � ��
� �
��2
�4
�
�
�
2
�
�
� �
�
�4
��
�
��
�
� � �
�
���
�6
���
� �� �
�
�
� �to
�
�
�
�
�pron
�
�
�
�� �le,
� �
�
��
�
��
��7
ven
�
�
�� �
� ��
��
stra
�
��
�
�le al
� �la
�
�La
�
�
�� �
�giu
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
co
��
�stra
��
�
�
�pron
�
� �togià
��zia ha
�sti
�
� � �
��ar
��
� �sull
��
�
��
� �
�
� � �
�
��
ta,
�
���
�
� �
�
� �
11
��
��
�
�pu��
��
� ��
� �
�
� ��
�
�� ��
per
�
� �� � ��
� ���
�
�
� �
�
�det
�
� ��
��
�
� �
� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
� ��
�
�
��
�di
�
�tra
�
��tor,
�
�
�
�
�
14 ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
�� �
�
� ��
�
� ��
pu
�
�
� ��
per��
� �
�
��ni
�
� �
�
� �
�re,�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�� �
�un
��
� ��ni
�
� ��re�
� �
�
�
�� �
��
tra
�
����
�
�re un
�
�
� ��
pu
� ��
per
�ni
���
� ��
�
�
�17
�
�
� ��
�
��
��
� �� �
�
��
tor;
�� �
�di
��
�
�
���
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
� ��
��
��
��
�
�
�
� � � ���
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
���
��
�
��
�
��
��
�
137
� � �� �le al
�
��det
la
��
�
�ven
�
�to
�
�
�
��stra
�pron�� �
�
21
��
�� �
�
�
�
�
� �� �
� � �� � ��
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
��
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�gi� �
sull���
zia ha
� �co�
�
�
� �ar���
la
�
�� �
�
�
�giu
��
sti
�
��� �
��di
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�per
�
��pu
��� �
�
25
��
�
�
��
��
��
� ��tra
�
��
�� ��
per
�
� ��
�
� ��
�
��ni
�
��
�
�
���re un
�
�
�tor,
�
�pu
�
�
�ta,
�� � ��
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�� ��
�
� �� �
��
�
� ��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�tra
�sti
�
�
��
zia ha
�
� �già
�
�
� �� �
ar
�
���re un
�
�
�� �pu
� �
��
�le
�
�
29
��
��
�� ��
�
�
��
stra
�
�
�pron
�
�
�
�
��la
���
�
�
�
�
�
� giu
�
��
�
�
� �to
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
� �
��ni
� ��
� � �
�
�per
�� ��
�nir,
�
sull�
�
��
��
��
�
co
�di
�
��
�
�
�tor,
� �
��
�
�
��
�
��
���
��
�per
��
tra
� �
���
�
�re un
�pu
����
�
� � ��
nir,
���
�
�� ��
�
�
33
��
��
�� �
��
���
pu di
�
�tor,
�
�
�ni
� ����
� ��
�
�
� � ��
�
��
��
��
��per�
��
�
��
� � ��
��
�
�
��
�
ta,
�
��
�
�
� �
al
�
�
� �
�
�ven
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�det
�
�
��la
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�37
�� �
���
�
�
��
��
�
� �� �
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
tra
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�per
� �ni
�
���
pu
�
� �tor.
� �
��di
�
�
�
�f
���
�re un
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
���
�
� �
� �� �
42 �� �
�(Fine.)
��
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�� � �
�
�� �
�
��
�
��
���
��� �
� ����
�
�
� �
�
�
���
�
�
� ���
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
� �
� ���
�
138
�pio
��
�
�
�
�
�
�piùto
�
�
�
�
ta
���
��
��
��46
�na un
�
�
�
�sua em
� �
�la
� � �
�
�pe
�
�cru
�
�de
�
�le a
�
�
�to è
� �da
�
�
���
�
�
��
spet
�
�
�tar
�Quan
�
�sa
� ��
�
�
et
�
�
�
�ta,
��
�
�
� �tan
�
�la
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�sua
�cru
�pio
� �pe
�na,
� �
�
�
�
�
�cor,
�
�la
�
�
50
��
�� �
�
�pe
�
� ��
� � �de
��più
�
��
le a
�
� �
�
�
�
�sua
� � ��
� �
� �
�spet
��
�la
�
�
na,
�
����
pe
�sua
�la
�em
�
��na un
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�tato
��
��
�
�tan
�cor,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pe
�
� �� �
�
�
�piona un
��
�
em
f
�
�
��sua
��
����
la
�
�
��
��
��
55�
�
�
(parte con Nireno.)
Dal Segno.
�
��
�
� � �
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�cor.
�
��
�
�
�
�� �
���
�
� �
�
�� �
�
� �
che piangono, e poi CESARE con soldati.CLEOPATRA (con guardie) frà le sue damigelle,
Appartamento di Cleopatra.
SCENA VII.
�83���
���
���83
Adagio, e piano.
���� 8383
�
�
� �
�
����
��
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�Bassi.
�
�Viola.
Violino II.
Oboe �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
#�#�#�
#�
�
�
#�#�#�
#�#�
83���
#�
#�
��
�2
���
�
�� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��� ��
�
��
�
��
#�
����
Violino I.
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�
��
��
139
�
�più
��te in
��
�
��
�van,
�
� �
�
��
�� ���
��� ���� ���
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�sie
��
� �mie
� �non
� �
���
�
�
11
�
�� �te.
��
�
�
� �un
��le
��fi
CLEOPATRA. ��
mie
� �
�
�
de an
�
(senza Oboe.)
�Voi,
�
��
�cel
��che
��
�
�la
��
gri
�
�
� �or
�
�
�
��
�ma
�
��
��
�fo
�
�tem
�� �po
� �ste,
��
�vi
�rà
� �la
� �ta.
���glie,
� �� � �
tor
��e a
�
�
�
�me
� ���
���
���� ��� ���
�
�
�
�
����
�
�p
�p
�
�p
�
16 ��
��
�
���
ma
�
�no,
� �che
��
�
�Il
�
��
���
�ro
� �ger
�
�
��
� �bar
�� �ba
� �a
��
me
��gno,
� � �vi
�
��
��to
�
�del
�
�
��
�re
�
�mi
� �pri
��vò
�
�
��
���
�
�
�to
��
�d
�ar
�
��
�
��
���
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�mi?
���
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�stre
�pi
��
�
�
�Mà
��
�
�
�
��
�
�qual
��
�
��
�
�
��
�21
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� ����
���
���
���
���
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
� �
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
� (S'ode strepito d'armi nella Scena.)
�
�
�
�
f�
�f�f�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
� �
��
#�
��
���
�
�
�
����
�te.
��
l�al
�ve
�
��
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�più
�
���
25
mie
�
�
�
�
�
���
����������
dre
�� �or
p
�
Ah
�
��or
�
��
�
�
�
��
� �
����
��
��sì!
�
�
�
p
�
��p�
� �
#�
#�
#
spi
�
tra
�
��
�
�
#�#
#�
�
�
�
�
#��#�#
#
�
#
�
#�
#
�#
�
�
#
#
��
�#
�
��
rar
�
�te,
� ���
��#
�
�#
�
�
�
#
�
� �
��
#�
�non
�
#
#
��
��
#� #�## ��
��#�#�
�
�pa
�
�
������
�
��#
ma
��
#�
#�
#
�
�
�#�
�
�
#�
#�
�
#��#
�
�
�
�
�
�
�sie
��
�
�
#�
Cleo
�
#�
��
#�
#�
#
140
�
�sei?
��bra
� CESARE.
re
��sa
�
��
om
��o un
��
�
� �te o
��
�là,
��
O
� �ti
��par
���� �so
��gres
�
�tua
��aFor
� CESARE.
�
��
l�in
��zai
�� � ��ra!
�� �
�� �
CLEOPATRA.
�Ce
��vez
��sal
�ca
��
oh
��za,
��
�te!
��di
��bi
�
�
�
�pron
��
�vuol,
� �ti ub
�
�
5
�co
��ri
��
� �
CLEOPATRA.
�
� �ti
��ben
�Ah!
��ti
��d
�un
� �stri
�
�ran
��
em
�
�mai,
� ��ni
�� �mi
��pi
�sa
��
�Ce
� �sì
��co
��re
��� �spie
��no
� ��to!
��
�ta
�
�sa
� ��Ce
� ��
ma
�� �re a
(corre ad abbracciarlo.)
�nò,
� �
�sei,
��non
��
tu
�
10 �
go al
��strin
��
�
� CESARE.
Ca
��to.
�
�
�ti
� �ra!
��
�so
��te
��mio
� �ro,
��sco,
�
�
�
�no
� �to
��ma
��a
� �cio!
� �bra,
��om
���lor
��va
��al
� �
�brac
��tuo
��del
�
� �Tem
� CESARE.
��
vrò
��po a
��ti
��vo
��
do?
�
�
� ��ve
�
15 �
gni a
��o
��
�
�sve
��di
� �ti
�� �lar
����cen
��vi
��to
��de
� �no;
���se
� �gia
��can
��ha
� �Co
� CLEOPATRA.
�
�sal
��
me
��stro
��no
��il
�
�
�
�to.
��fa
�
�le
��e
� �se
��sper
��di
�
�por
�� �to al
��tan
��
to,
�� �
19 �
ra
�� �un
��
�
��
schie
� �in
� ��re
�mi
�� �ver
��vi
�� ��
�
�sa
�
�
�
�sco
�del
���gion
�� �ca
�
��
�frà
��ne
��van
��
�42
�Li
���o. sei,
�� �ra
�� �be
�
�
�tal
�� ��to
��all
�� �ma
� �sa
�pre
��im
�
24 ��
lo.
�
�
� �que
��di
�� �
���
suo
�� �sto
��ri
��mi
�� �drai;
��
ve
���
�
�
�du
�
�là
��
co
� �na;
�chia
��mi
�� � �
�
�
�te
�
�
�
�Mar
�
�
�que
��di
��
sto
��
�dir
��l�ar
�� �sta
�
��
�
�
28
�
�
��
�so
��to
�� �pet
�
�
(parte.)
�
�
�lo.
�� ���che
��non
�� �
�git
�� �l�E
�Per
�
��
�star,
�� �qui
��con
�ba
���do,
� �
�
�to,
� � �
�
�mon
��un
�
��� �
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
Bassi.
���� �Allegro.
���� �
���� � �
��
��
��
�
�
�
� ��
� �
� �
�
��
�CLEOPATRA.
�
��
unisoni.Violini �
� �
��
�
�
��
� �
�� �� � �
��
��
�
�
141
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
� � � � ����
��������
5 �� �
�� ��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� � ��� � ��
�
�
�� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
� �
� ��
�
��
�
���
�
� �
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
����9
����
����
�
�
� ��
�
� �
�
� ��fran
�
��
�
��
��
�
� �
��
��
���
�
�
�
��
��
gno in
�
��
tem
�
�
�p
�Da
�
�
�
��
�
�le
�
�
�
��
��pe
��
ste il
��
��
�por
�
���
�
���
to,
�
����
�giun
�
�vo
�
����
�
��
�ge in
� �
�
�
���
più
�
�
che
���sà
�
����si
�
�
�� �
�de
��
��
�
� ���
�non
�
�
�to,
��
�
����
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�poi
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
����
�sal
�
����13
�
����
����
��
�se
�
�
�
��
��
��
� �
�
�
�� � �
��
��
��
�
��
��
� �
��
���� ���
�
�
�
�
���
��
�
��
�
���� �ar,
��
�17 ��������
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�
���
�
������
�
������
�
�de
��
�che
� � �
�
��
�
����
�
��
�
���
�
#�#� #�
�
#�#�
�
�#��
�
�
�
��ar,
��si
��
�
�
�
�
����21
�� �
��
�
�
�
�����
�
�
���
����
�
�
�
��
������
�de
�
�
ar;
�
�si
��
�
�
�
�
�che
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
���
��
�
���� �
f
�
����
�
�
� � �
� �
�
�� �
�
�� � �
�
��� �
�
�
����
����
����25
�
�
���
�
�
142
��
ste il
�
�
�pe
�fran
�
��
gno in
�
��
��le
�
�da
�� ��
�p
�tem
� �
�
�
�� �
��
�
��
��
� ��
��
��
��
��
��
� �
��
����
����
����
29 � � �
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
� ���
�
�� � �
�
�
� ��
��
�
�
�� � �
��
�
� �
�
��
��
��
�
��
��
��
��
��
�gno in
��
��fran
�
���
�
� �
��
�
� � �
�to,
� �
��
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
33
����
����
���� �
���
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
tem
�
�
�
���le
�
���
pe
�
���
ste il
��
� �
��
to,
� �
��
da
�� �� � �
���
��
�� �
�
��
più
�
��
��
sà
�
� �
�to,
�
� ��
�
�
�
��non
�
��si
�
���ar,
�
��
��
�#
��
�#�
�
��
che
�
�
�
��de
� � �
��
��
�
����
����
����
37
��
�
���se
��
�
�
��
�giun
�
�ge in
��
��por
�
�
�
���
�
��
�sal
�
��
�poi
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
��
�vo
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
���
�
���
�
�� # �#
�
�# �
�
� � �
�
� ��
�
��
��
�
��
�
��#��#
�
� �� ��
�
����
����
����
41 ��# �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
���
�
��#
�#
��#
#
��#
�sal
�#
�poi
�#
��#
�#
� � �
��
� ��#
�se
�
� �
� �#
�#
��#
�giun
�# �#
��#
�ge in
�#
��#
��#
�#
��#
�#
��#
�vo
�#
�
�
��
����
����
����
45 ��
��
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�si� �
���
ar,
�
� �
�
�
��
� ��
�
��
���
�
��
��
�
�
�de�
��
�
��
che
�
�
�
���
�
��
���
��
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
��
�
��
��
�
���
�
���
�
�
�
�
�����
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
��
�
��
���
�
��
�non
�
�#
�to,
�#
���#
�#
��
�sà
��� ����
����
�����
�
49
��#
�#
���#
�por
�#
� �
��si
�de
�
�
��
�
�
��ar,�
�
�
��
più
�
�
�che
��
�
��
� � �
143
� ���
�
�
���
�
� �� �
��
�
� � ����
�
�
�� ����
�
� � ����
����
���
�
� � �
�
�� � �����
�
� #��� �
�#
�
���
�
53
��
��
�
�
���� ���
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
� ���
�
�#��
� �
�#���#
��#
��
f
�
� �si
�più
�
�
�
�
sà
�
�
�
����57
���
���� ���
����
��
�
� �
�
�
���
�
�
�de
��
�
��
�
� �
��
non
�che
�
�
��
�ar.
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
� ��� � � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
� �
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
� �����62
����
�����
�
�
� � �
�� �
��
�
��
���
� �
� �
�
�
�
��
���
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�� � ��
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
������
����66
���� �
� ��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� ��
��
� ��
� ��
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� ��
� �
�
�sì il
�p
�Co
�(Fine.)
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�trà
�
��
�cor�
�
��
�or
��
69
�
� ����
����
����
��
��
� �
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�va
�� ���
che
�
�
�
��
��
�il
�
��
�
�tro
�
�
�
� �
�ne
�
���
�pe
�
�
�
��
�
�to,�
�
��e
�
�
��
pian
�
�
�tor
�
�� �
�
��na
� �l�a
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
��
to,� �
�
�
73
��������
�
� � � �
����
�
�
�
� �be
�� �
ar,ni
� �ma a
���
�
��for
�
��
con
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
���
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��suo
� �
�
144
��
��
�ma a
��
��ni
�
�
��
�l�a
��
�na
�����
����77
�
��
����
� �
�ar;
�
��
�be
�
�
�� �����
��
��
�
��
� ��
�
�
������
�tor
�
�
�
�
���
�
����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
� �
��pe
� �
�e
��
�ne
��
�
� ��trà
�
�
�������
����81
��
��
����
�
�pian
�
��to,
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�� �
�or
�che
�
�
���
�
�
�sì il
�
���co
�
�cor
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
� ���
��
��
�����
����85
�
�
����
� �na
�tor
�
�
��
�
� �con
�
�
�tro
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�to,
�� �
for
��
�va
�
� �
�� �
�
��
�� ��
�il �
��
�
suo
�
�
��
����
�
� ��
�
�� � �����
����89 ��
����
�� � ��
�
�be
�
�ma a
�
��
��
�
�l�a
�ar,
�
�
� �
�ni
���
�
�
�
�
� � �� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
##�
�
�##
�
#
#� �#� �
�
�
�#
�� �#�#
�
����93
���� � �
�
����
�be
�
�
#
�
�
�
�
�
�� ���
�
#��#��
�## �
�
#
�
������ �
�
�
�
#
ar,
�
�
��
#
�a
�
�
� ��
#
�� �
�
�
#
�
�
�
�
�� �
���#
�
��
�
�
�
�tor
�
�
���
�
�
�
� �
����
����
����96
Da Capo.
��
ar.
�
�ni
��
� ���l�a
�be
��
� ��
�ma a
� �� �na
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�� ��
�
�
��� �� �
�
145
CORNELIA , e TOLOMEO.Sala Regia.
SCENA VIII.
�Rè
��a un
� �
�
�lan
��che
��
�ta
� ��de
�va
��ri in
���
�
�mer
��no
�gue.
��Spe
� CORNELIA.
� ��lia,
��ne
��
Cor
�
�
�tem
��è
� � �
�
TOLOMEO.
�
do
��tu
��che
� � �pie
��ni
�
�mai,
�� �po o
�
�ten
���tro
� � �fre
��of
�� �
�
� �
TOLOMEO.
Al
� ��te?
� ��git
��d
�E
��
�
��to;
��
�re
��il
�tor
��gna
��Co
��de.
� �ar
��bli
��me o
�5�
�
�ce
� �to
��stin
��
l�e
�
�sor
�� �con
��mio
���i
��poss
�� �o
�
�ma na.
��le
� �è
�Ro
� �� Cor
���sa
�
�
TOLOMEO.
��sen
��mio
��al
� �
�
(va per abbracciarla.)
Non
��
�
ra,
��
�ca
�Sco
�� � CORNELIA.
ti,ta
���9 ��strin
��ti
�che
��go.
���� �
lio
� ��
�e
� �pen
��� ��
��
gno,
�in
�� �de
to,
�� te
��
�che u
�� ��
lia
�Cleo
� ���
�trahò
� �13 ��
mi
��
�
�or
�mer;
�stin
� �� �pa
�
re e
�� � �prio
� �vo
�che il
� �mio
��pro
�Ce
�sa
�� �� ��più
� � �non
�� ��ata,
� �to
� (si vuol accostar di nuovo.)�
�scol
�
��mi,
�te
��
pur
� � � � �a
� ���que
�sto
� �fer
�ro,
�17�
�ler.
��
�
� che
��mi
��
cun
� �non
�te
�� � �
�
�� CORNELIA.
Se al
�� �sor
��te
��or
�la
�to
� �con
� � ��ta!
� �ven
�det
��
�
�la
� � �s
�a
�spet
��me
��
�so
� � �
�mor
�ta
�� �far del
�
sopragiunge SESTO con spada nuda in mano.Mentre CORNELIA corre alla vita di TOLOMEO,
SCENA IX.
�� TOLOMEO.
Sap
�
SESTO.
� �me,
� �oha
�per
��T
�ar
� SESTO.�
�
��re
�oh
�mi!
���son
�
�
�
�
� �ce!ge
� ��
do
� �di
� � (snuda il ferro.)
to,
����sta, oh
� � �ti
�� � Nu
��
�ni
��� �
� �ran
��tri
� �pi,
��Io
��trano!
� ��
fi
�
�� �
na:e
� ����pe
��tua
��per
� ��Ce
��ti
����� �� �
�pa
�oe
��
�in
��sciol
�Cle
�bar
��ser
��mi
��
da i
� �vit
�re in
�di����
tra
�men
�
5 ��mos
� ��tro,
�ei
�sal
��
�
�Nu
�vo i
�
�
����
to,
�
���
��sa
�se
�� �tra�
��dall
�� �
146
� ��que
�quel
���
sto
�chie
���pre
�ro,
�io
� ��
�vie�
� ��san
��lo
�Se
�sto.
�
6
�to
��
�
� TOLOMEO.
�vu
�do
� ��ch
�è
�a
�
�
�� ��gue,
� �le ar
��fol
� �Del
�
�giu
�te
�� � ��
�ca
�9
� �
e
� �de
�cor
���ne;
��quìei
�� � �sen
� ���ste
�
�
� ��ne;
��
�co no
�� ��sco
��
� ���Or
��
��ri
�ti
��
�sì
���o,
��
�
��tisen
���e al
�del
�fi
��glio
�pe
��Pom
� �gran
����sto.
� � CORNELIA.
�
�
� ferito, e cade morto in scena.)
(Si battono, e Tolomeo vien
�
�
�
�14
��pre
��pen
�ti
��
�
�ben
��rai
��ti
�
��dir
� �
tu
�
�
�dre
��
��vin
����
���
�
� (parte.)
hai
��
�chè
����ben
� �vin
�
��
�
� �Gia
�
SESTO (guardando nella scena.)
��strin
�
�
�18 � �to.
��go.
����
Pa sì,
�or
��to,
� �ti
��ce il
�no e
�stin -- to;
��ran
�
�
�
�
� �
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�� ��
�
�
��
�����
Allegro.
����
��
� �
�
� �
� ���
�
�
�
�
�
� �
��
���
�
���
�
�
Bassi.
�
�
��
�
�Tutti unisoni.
CORNELIA.
�
� � �
�
���
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
��
�
�� ���
�
�
�
��
��� �
�
� ��
��
5
��
�
�p
�Non
� ��
��
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��a
�
�rà
��
��sa�
��
�
��
com�
����
ta,��
��or
�
��
���ca�
�
�
sì
�
�
��
�
��spi� ��
�
�
9
��� ��
��
��
min��
��
�
��re�
���
��cio a�
���
�ha
��
��che�
��
��
più�� �
�
�
��
ta,
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
�be
��
ma���
��
��di
���
��ven
�
��
me�
�re��
��
te�
���
��
quest�
�
���
�
al��
�
�
�
�spi
�
�
�rar;
�
�
� �
�
re���
�
� ���
��
� �
�
�
�non
�
�
13
p
� �
�
��
� ��
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
com
�
�
�
��f
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
��
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�cio a
�min
�
�
�
�
�
�rar,�
�
���
�
� �
�
�
�
�
147
���
��
��be�
�
�
��
com
�
�
min
�a�
��
ta,
�
�
sì
�
�
�
�
��or
�
��� ��
��rà�
���sa�
��
non
�
�
�
��
rar,
�
���
�
17
��� ��
��
��
��
cio a
� �
��
spi
� �
��re
��
��
��
che��
��
ha
�
��
più �
��
��me
�
��te�
����
�
��
�
�
�
al
�
��
��di��
�
��
ven�
��
ta,
�
��
��ca��
��
quest�
�
�
�
�
��
��re
�
���
ma
��
�
��
ta,
�
��
��a
�
���
min
�
��
com
�
�
�
�
�
��sì�
��rà�
��
�
�
��be
�
��sa��
� ��
��
��rar,�
�
�21
��� ��
��
��cio a�
�
��
spi
�
�
��
��re
���
��
�che
�
��
ha
�
���
più
��me
�
�re
��te
�
�
�
��
�
��� �
�
�
�
��
ca
�
�
�ven
�
���
di
�
��or
�
��
ta,
�
�
���
��
quest�
�
���
�
al
��
ma��
���
��
com
�
���
ta,
�
�
�
��
�
���
��
min��
��sa�
��sì�
��
�
�
��a
�
���r�
��be�
� �cio a
�
� �re�
�spi
25
��� ��
��re
�
��
spi��
��
rar,
�cio a�
��
��
com
�
� �min
�
�
�
�
�
����
�
��
��� �
�
�
��
�
��
�
�� �
�
�� �
��
� �
��
��
����
�
��or�
��
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�� �
�
� ��30
�
(Fine.)
�
�
��
� ��
��
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
rar.
�
��
�
� � �
�
� �
��
��
�
�� � �
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
� �
�f
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�men
�
�la
�
�
�
�to,
� �
�
�
va
�
�
�
�
ch�e
�
� � �gni
�
���no o
��
��� �� ��
�
�spe
��
�
� �
�Ciel
�
��se il
�
�� � � �fà
�
�3
mi
�
��
de�
� �
go�
� � �re���
Or��
�
��
vo�
�
�
� �to in
�
���
�tut men�
��
tor
�
��
� � �to,
�
��si
�
� �can
�
� �
�mio����
gi il��
��
�
��
�
��
ch�e�
��
�
�
����
� �
����
� �
�
38
��
�
��la
�
�� ��
��
�
�
� � �
va
�
�
no o
�
� �
gni
�
�
�
�
���
Ciel
�
�
��se il
�
�
�
�
��
�fà
�
�
�
�mi
���
�
�
rar,
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
��
�
��
�
���
��
�
��
�
�
�spe
�
�
rar,
�
�
�
148
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
���
��41 �
p
�
Non
�
�
�
� ��
�
(parte.)
Dal Segno.
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
Ciel
�
�
�fà
��
mi
�
�
�to,
����
�
men
�
�
�
�
�se il
�
�
�
�
�
�
��f
�
�
�
�
spe
�
�
�
rar.
�
SINFONIA
un paggio, che porta lo scettro e la corona di TOLOMEO.CURIO e NIRENO, e poi SESTO e CORNELIA , con
trombe e timpani; finita la Sinfonia entranoCESARE , CLEOPATRA , e seguito d
�Egizii con
Porto di Alessandria.
SCENA ULTIMA.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ex D.
Corno III. IV. �
�
�
Oboe I.
Oboe II.
Viola.
Bassons.
�
�
Violino I.
Violino II.
�
�
Bassi.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
� �ex G.
Corno I. II.
� �
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
���
�� �
� �
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � � �
���
�
149
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
3
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
���
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
� �
��
��
�
��
���
�
��
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
���
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
5 ��
��
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� ��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
p
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��p
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
150
�
�
�
� �
�
� �� �� ���
�
�
�
���� �� �
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
� �
�
�
� � �
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ���
�
�
��
�
�pp
�pp
�pp
�pp
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
����7 �
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
���� �
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�� ���
��
�
�
�
�� ���
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
9
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
f
�
�f
�f
�
�
�f
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
f
��
��
�
� �
�
�
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
151
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� � �
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
��
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
11
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� � �
13
�
�� � � �
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
��
� �
�
�
���
��
��
�
�
��
�����
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
152
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
� �
�
��
�
� �
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�15
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ����
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�p
�
�
�
��
�
�� �
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� ���
�� ��
��
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
p
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�� �� ��� ��
�
��
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�� �17
� �
� � �
�
��
��
�
�
�
� �
�
�p
p
�
�p
��
�
�
�
�
p
�
�
���
� �
��
�
� ��� �� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� � ��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��� ��
�
�
�
�
�� � �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
153
�
�����
���
��
�
�
��
��
�
���
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
� �
�
����
���
� ��
�
�
�
� � �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
19�
�
�
�
�
����
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
��
�f
�f�f
��
���
�
�
�
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�� �
���
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�������
�
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
���
�
�f
f
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
� ��
�
�� ���
��
��
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�����
�
Da Capo.
�Adagio.
��
��
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�������
�� ��
�
�
��
� � �
�
� ����
21�Adagio.���
�������
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
������
���
�� �
� ���� �
�
�
���
� � �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
��
�
�
�
������
�
�
��
�
���
� �
�pia
� ��
no
� �to;
��so
��do
��sto on
��que cla
��ac
��un
�� �ma
��
��
re
��sa
�ogn
��
�
��Cu
� NIRENO.
�
�Quì
� ��
�Ce
�in
�� ��tuo
�
quì
�� �
�git
��l�E
��ci
��vin
��rio
�� �
�tor,
�
154
�vir
��do
� �ser
� �pre
� CESARE.
�fi
��suo
��Del
� �
�re
��
Ni
�
�
�Cu
���no;
�gno
�� �de
��con
��mio
� ��rà
��av
����gnor
��Si
�
�
�do
��
�mon
��
del
� ��rio,
�6 �già
� �no.
��ma
��Ro
��tor
� �
�
�
��
�im
��e
� �ra
��pe
�
�
�
�del
� �si
��cio
��
ne
��quì
�
�
� ��lia?
��
�
�Mà
� ��e
�lia,
��Cor
�di
�� ����
�
ne
� �
�pie
�
�
�lor.
�� �va
�tuoi
�co aec
�Cor di
�� �co
�for
�� �
brac
� �sce il
� ���
�no
�� che s'inchinocchia.)
(Sesto e Cornelia
te
�� �
�
SESTO.
e
�Si
���gnor,
� ��
�11
tuo
�del
����
�e
� �to enor
� �men
�me
����To
�
� � �lo
��
se a me
�
�
� �sa
�di
�tol
��do,
�
16
� �� ���
di
�cò
��� ��di
� �branven
�
� � ��col
���
�
�fe ��
���suopeo
��fi
��
�
�glio;
� � ��
o
��� �Pom
� �il
� �la gran
�� �de of
�tra
���e
�gli
� �
�fe
� � ��
�sa cor
�ne
�����Se
�pron
��
Se
�lo
�� �di
�sto in
��mia
�� � ��di
�Cor
21 �
non
�� �a,
�to
�
�reac
�� ���
liao?
��rì
�To
CESARE.
gue.
��mo
� ��
�l�o
���È
�
�
�
�
��� �
san
�l�al
�
�
��ma
�me
���
���
�
�
�
� CORNELIA.
� col
���
�
��fi
�vu
�ben
��
��
�do
��Se
� ��dre
�
�
� ��è
26 �
�
�� �co
� ��sor
� �sto,
�gi,
��ta al
�mi
�
��a
��ed
��La
��e
� ���nor
�
�
CESARE.� �
�
�
�
�
��ri
� �glio.
���del
��pa
� �
�
�� �ta
�pe
��ra in
�det
�ven
�glio;
�
CORNELIA.
�
��
Dell�6
� �e
�stin
��di
�de
���O
� ������ �ri
�����te
�a
� Re
�li
31
� ��ti
� ��to a
���ec
� �se
�co i
�go.
�
�
�no
��li,
��te vol
� � �
��
gni
�
�
�
�
��ran
�
�go.
�gni af
�t
�ac
� �fe
� �to
� SESTO.
in
�� �
�
� ��
���al
��
��
sen
�
�fet
�
�
�col
� (si abbracciano.)
��
te
��go
���
�
� io
�
24
� �� �ta;
���a
�s
�a
�spet
�
�te
� Re
�ne;
���il
�36
�
�
�
�cri
��ne
��cin
�� �por
�
� �
� ��lis
��ri,
��
�Bel
�tra,
��ettro di Tolomeo a Cesare.)
go.
CESARE.
�
�dia
��quel
� � �mi
�che
��ma,
� �de
��Cle
�ma
��si
�
�pa
��o
��
ti,
�Ce
�rai
����
�e
��no.
�� �
�gi
���regen
��
�norda
�git
� ��
del
��41
tro
�
�
�
�
ge
�� �al
� �
�leg
�
��
sol
�� ��to
�na
�sto è
��
�
���
�
�le
� �que
�ma al
� � ��tuo
�
�
�� �gno
� � CLEOPATRA.
�
� � �re,
� �E
�sa
��
155
�� �di
� �t�a
��
�reta
�(A
� �
�mor,
��rò
� �Ro
� �ma.
�
���gi
�na
�
46 �
ra
��pe
� �tor
��� ���
budo
� �im
� �ma?)
�� �chio
��
�
�
��
�tri
��
no,
� ��
�
� �
�do
�ria
��
Re
� �mai
� CESARE.
�
�de
�� �vi
��
chi
� �
più
�
�
�la
��
bel
��
��
�
�
� �
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�812
Allegro, mà non troppo.
�812
�812
�812
�812 �
��
� �
��
�CESARE.
CLEOPATRA.
Oboe I.)(Violino I
�
�Bassi.
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
���
�
�
���
�� �
�
�
��
� �
�
Oboe II.)(Violino II
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
� �
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�più a
5
�
�
�
� � � �
�
�la!
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
812
812
812
812
812
�pp
��
����Ca
��
���
Viol. (s. Ob.)
� � � �ro!
��
�
�Bel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� ��
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
���vol
�
bel
�
� �
�� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�to,
���
�
���
�
ve
�
�
�
�
tro
�
�
si
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
del
�
���
�
�
�
�
��11
812
812
812
812
Allegro.
812
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
più a
�
��
�ma
�
��
bel
�
�
��tà
�
�bi
�
�
�le
�
��
�
�
�
�mai
�
�
��
bi
�
�
�
�
�
le
�
�
�
p
�
�
ma
�
�
��
��
�
�
rà
�
�
� ��
���
��
�
�
�
�
tuo
�� ���
�
�
rà,
�
�
ve
�
�
�
�
�
tro
�
� �
�
�
�� �
�
mai
�
�
�
�non
��
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
tà
�
�
�
bel
�
�
si
�
�
�
�non
��
�
156
� ��
�
�
vol
�
vol
�
�
�
��
��� ��
�
���
to;
�to;
�
��to,
�to,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�bel
�
��
�
del
��
�
� �tuo
�tuo
���
�
più a
�più a
�
�16
��
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
��
�
�
� �
���vol
�
���
�
��
�
�
��
si
�� �non
�
��
�
� �
tuo
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
���
�
�
�
�tro
del
�
�
�
�
�
�� �
��
�
�
�
�bel
�
�
���vol
���
��del
�
�
� � �� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
�
�rà
�
ve
�
���
� � �bel
�
��
���
del
�
�
�tuo
�tro
�
�ve
�
�si
� �nò,
� �nò,
�
�
�
��
rà,
��
�
��
��
���
�
�
��
non
��
�� �
��
mai
�
�
�
�
del
�
�
�
21
�
�
�
�
�
�tuo
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�mai
��
�non
�
�
�rà
�
�del
�si
� �
ve
��
tro
�
��
�non
�non
�
�
�
��
�
mai
�mai
� �si
�si
�
�tro
�tro
�
�
��
��
�
�bi
�bi
�le
�le
�
��
�
�ma
�ma
��
��
�tà
�tà
�
�
�
�
�bel
�bel
�
�
� �bi
�bi
�
�le
�le
�
��
�
�
�tà
�
�tà
�
�
bel
�bel
�
�
�
�
�rà,
�rà,
�
�
�
�
�
��
� �
ve
�ve
�
�
���ma
�ma
�
�più a
�
��
�più a
�
���
�
��
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
���vol
�vol
���
�bel
�bel
�
�
�
��
�
�
�to,
�to,
��
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�26
�
��
��
�
�
���
�
�
��
�
���
��
��
�
��
�
���
��
�
��
��
�
Ca
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
��
��
bel
��
�
�
�tuo
�
�
�
�
��
�vol
���
�bel
�
�
�vol
�
��
� �to,
�to,
�
�
�
�del
�del
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�tuo
���
�
�
�tuo
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ve
�ve
�
�
�
�rà,
�rà,
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�31
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�la!
�
�
�
�
��
�
��
�
�
�� �
��� �
��
��
��
��
�
��
ro!
� ��
�
��
� �
��
��
��
��
�
�Bel
�
�
�non
�non
�
��
�
�
�mai
�mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
si
�si
�
��tro
�tro
�
�
��
bi
�bi
�
�
�
�
�
più a
�più a
���
�ma
�ma
���
tà
���
��
�tà
�
�le
�le
�
bel
�bel
�
�
�
157
�
�
�
�
��
��
�ve
�ve
��si
�si
�
�
rà�
�tro
�rà
�tro
��
�
��
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�mai
�mai
�
�non
�non
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�del
�del
�
�36
�
��
�
�
�
�vol �to,
�to,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
del
�
�tuo
tuo
�del
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�vol
�
�
�
�
��
bel
�
�
�
�bel
�
�
��
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
��
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
��
� �
�
�
�
��
��
��
� �
�
�
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�f
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�41
�
�
� �
�
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�vol
�vol�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�bel
�bel
��
�
��
�
�
�
�to,
�to,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tuo
���
��
�tuo
��
�� �
�
�vol
���
� �
�
vol
�
o
��
bel
�bel
�
��
�
�
�
�to.
�to.
���
del
�del
��
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�o
����
�tu
�tu
��
�fe
�
� �
�
�
�nè
� �tà,
�te
�
�
�
� �del
�in
�
��
�
�
��
�rà
�te
�
� �nè a
�de
��
�mor
�rà,
��
splen
� �
46
�
�
�
�
�
� �del
�nè a
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�� �non
�
�
�splen
��
�mor
�rà
�
��
�nè a
�de
�
�
�
� �
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
� ��
�
� �
��
�
��
�
�
���
�
�� �
� ��
�fe
�
��
�
�
�
non
�
�
�
�nè
�
���me
�
��
�In
�
�
� �
�de
�In
�
�
� �non
� �splen
�
��
��
�
�
��
���
�
�(Fine.)
�
�
�sciol
�sciol
�
�
�
�
�
�di
�
�di
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
� �
�to;
�to;�
�
��
�
�
�to,
�to,
�
�
�
��
�
��
��
�te
�me
�
�
50
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�non
�non
��
�
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�in
��
�te�
�me
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�in
��
��te
�tà
�
�
�fe
� �
�
�da
�del
�
�
�
�
�da
��
�
� �di
�sciol
�
�
��da
�
��da
�
� �
�
�
��
nè
��
�
��tà,
�mor
�
�
�
��
� �
� �
��
� �
�
�
�
� �
��
�
�
��
�me�
�
�
�
�sciol�
�
�
� �
� �
�di
� �
� �
158
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
te
�
me
�
��
da
�
da
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
55
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�Dal Segno.
�
�
� �
�
di
�
di
�
�
� �
�
�
�
to.
�
to.
�
��
�
sciol
�
sciol
�
��
��
� �
�
nè a
�
nè a
�
�
�
�
�
rà
�rà
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
mor
�
mor
�
�
�
� �
�
�
de
�de
�
�
�
�
�
splen
�splen
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
fe
�
�
�
�
del
�
del
�
�
�
�
�
nè
�
nè
�
�
�
fe
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tà
�
tà
�
�
�
�to
��
tran
��in
�
�git
��
l�E
� ��
�
��
�
CESARE. �
�sta
��
lo
� � �� �quil
� ��to
� pri
��la
�tà.
� ��ma
�più
�Go
�
�
�or
�pur
��da
� �ber
��reCe
�� �li
��
sa
��
�la
�� �da
� �
fa
�
�man
��
Ro span
��
5�
��
�
�
ma.
�
�
�
�
�no
���
ma,
�bra
��
all����
�u
� ��
tro
�
dall�� �� � �
gran
��ch
�il
� ��
me
��no
��
�po
�� �al
�lo
�
159
CORO.
�
�
�
�
Ri
�
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
�
Ri
�
tor
�tor
�tor
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
�no
�
no
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
��nel
�nel
�
�
�
�
�
Corno IV.
ex D.
Corno III.
�
�
Corno II.
ex G.
Corno I. �
�Bassi.
�
�Le Guare.Boschi, e
e Bigongi.Berenstadt,
Senesino.Robinson, e
Durastanti.Cuzzoni, e
Viola.
Violino II.Oboe II.
Violino I.Oboe I.
�stro
�stro
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�stro
�mai
�mai
�mai
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�ni o
�ni o
�ni o
�ni o
�
nel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
$
$
$
$
$
�
$
��
$
$
�
� $
$
� $
�
$
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
160
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�no
�no
�
no
�
no
co
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
�
nel
�
nel
�
nel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
��
la
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
9 �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
��
�
�
�
il
il
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
� � �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
cer,
�
cer,
�
cer,
�
cer,
�
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
161
�
go
�
go
�go
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ra
�
ra
�
ra
�
ra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
go
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
der.
�
der.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
der.
�
der.
�
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
��
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
�
nel
�
nel
�
nel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
�
no
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sgom
�
�
�
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
�
�
�
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
�
�
�
bra
�
bra
�
bra
�
bra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
18
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
lo
�
lo
�
lo
�
lo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
scun
�
scun
�
scun
�
scun
�
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
�
cia
�
cia
�
cia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
cia
�
�
�
�
�
�
d�o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sen
�
sen
�
sen
�
sen
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
gni
�
gni
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gni
�
gni
�
162
��
�
lo
�
�
�
lo
�
lo
�
�
lo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
cia
�
cia
�
�
cia
�
cia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sen
�
sen
�
sen
�
sen
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gni
�
gni
�
gni
�
gni
�
�
�
�
�
ra
�
ra
�
ra
�
ra
�
�
�
�
�
go
�
go
�
go
�
go
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
��
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
scun
�
scun
�
scun
�
scun
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
�
la
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
re
� �
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
�
27 �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
�
bra
�
bra
�
bra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bra
�
�
�
�
il
�
il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
il
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
163
ja ed
��������
�ja ed
�ja ed
�ja ed
�
�
�
��
�pia
�pia
�
�
�
�
cer.
�cer.
�cer.
�cer.
�
�
�
�pia
�pia
�
��������il
�il
�il
�il
�
�
�
��
�
�
�����
���
bel
�bel
�bel�bel
�
������
gio
�gio�gio�gio�
la�la
�
��
�
��������la
�la�
�
�
��
����
�
36
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�� �
�
���
���
��� �
������
������
��
�
�
�
�
��
�����
��
���
���
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�����
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
����
���
�
�
��Ri�Ri
�Ri
�
����
���
�Ri
��
�
���
����
�
�
��
�
��������
ni o
�ni o�ni o
��
�
�tor�
���
�����
tor
�tor
�tor
���
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�der.
�
��
�����
���
der.
�der.�der.
��
��
�����co
�co�co�co
�
�stro
�
�
�������
stro
�stro�stro
���
�������
�la
�la�la�la
�
���
�re
�re�re�re
�
��
�
����
�mai�
�ni o�
��������
mai
�mai�mai
�
�
�
�
���
�
������
no
�no
�no�no
�
��
����nel
�nel
�nel�nel
�
����������
��
������
����
��
��������
��
������
��
������
�
�
rai
�
�
��
�sa
�
�
sa
�
�
�
se
�
�
�sen
��
��
��
to il
�il
�
ten
�
�
�
���
sen
tu
��
��
����
�
ra,
�ra,
�
��
�
���
�
��
�
già
�già
�
��
�
�
�
��
�
si
�si
�
��
��
�
� ��� ��� ��
� ��
� ��� ��� ��� ��
�
�
����
� ���
�
�
�
�
�
��
te o
�
��
�stan
�stan
��
�����
co
�co
�
�
��
�
�
�
���
me;
�me;
�
�����
�
te o
�
�
�gn
�or
�pre
�
�
�
gn�or
CESARE solo. ��
��
��
� ��
�
��
��
�
�
��
se
�
tu
�
�
��
Oboe senza Viol.
���
�
����
���
�rai
���
�
��
per
�
�per
�
�
��
��
�
�
�
�
�
����
con
�
�
�
bel
�
�
��
Un
�
�
���
�bel
��
��
�
con
�to
�
�
�
�
�
���
�ten
��
��
���
pa
�pa
��
�
�
�
�
��
CLEOPATRA sola.
���
�Un
������
����
�pre
�
��
� ��
164
������
��
����������������
�
�vi
����
���
mor,
�mor,
��
��
a
�sta a
�
��
�
sta
�re
�
�
��
e
�
�
���
sol
�
��
��
���
�
��
re
�
��
�
�
�sol
�
�� �
����
vi
�
��
����
�������
��
����
�
� �
un
�un
�
��
�
�
�
��
����
�
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
stan
�stan
�
��
�
co
�co
�
��
��
za e
�
�
�
�
fè;
�fè;
�
�
�
���
�sì
��
�
����
���
�co
�
�
�tì
��
��
����
���
�
sì
�
�
co
�
�
�
�
��
za e
�
�
�
�
��
��
�
�������
sor
�
��
dal
�
�
��
����
� ���
ma
�ma
��
��
�
�
��
glia a
�glia a
�
��
�
do
�do
�
��
ra,
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
e
�
�
�
ra,
�
��
��
tì
�
�
��
sor dal
�
�
�
la
�la
�
��
���
cor
�cor
��
��
����
����������
����
��
����
��
��
stan
�
��
�
�
�� �
�
gn�or
�gn
�or
�
��
�
te o
�te o
�
��
� �sa
�
�
�
���
ra
�
��
��
�
co
�co
�stan
��
��
����
��
i
�rai
�
��
�
�
��
���
��
�������
�� ��� ��� �����
����
61
��
�
�
�
�
��
����
�
�
��� ��� ��� �
�� ��� �
�me.
�
�����
�
��
�
���
me.
�
�
� � �
�
per
�per
�
��
�
�
���
�
����
��
�
�
��
���
sen
�sen
��
��
��
���
�
il
�il
�
��
�
�
già
�già
�
��
�
si
�si
�
��
��
��
����
���
ten
�ten
�
bel
�bel
�
��
�
con
�con
�
��
�
�
��
�
to
�to
�
��
�
��
�
���
tu
�
��
���
�
�ra,
�
����
�
se
�
�
�
�tu
�
�� �
����
sa
�
�
�se
�
�
���
pa
�pa
��
��
��
�
pre
�pre
�
��
��
�
ra,
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
� ��
��
�
165
mai
�
�
mai
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
�
no
�
nonel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
nel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
�
�
(Tutti.)
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
���
���
���
���
���
���
���
�
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
�
�
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
�
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
re
�
tor
�
�
tor
�
�
�
re
�
re
tor
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
��
�
�
la
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
� �
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
no
�
�
no
�
�
�
cer,
�
cer,
�
cer,
�
cer,
�
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
nel
�
�
nel
�
�
�
nel
�
�
�
nelil
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
�
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
166
�
�
�
�
scun
�
scun
�
scun
�
scun
�
�
�
cia
�
cia
�
�
�
cia
�
�
cia
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
lo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
���
�
�
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bra
��
�
�
�
�
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
� �
78
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
d�o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gni
�
gni
�
gni
�
gni
�
�
d�o
�
�
�
�
d�o
�
�
�
lo
�
lo
�
lo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
�
�
�
sen
�
sen
�
sen
�
to è il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sen
�
�
�
�
�
�
d�o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
bra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
Ri
Ri
�
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
der.
�
der.
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
�
la
�
la
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
cer;
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
�
sgom
der.
�
der.
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ra
�
ra
�
ra
�
ra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�
�
�
bel
�
�
�
�
�
bel
�
bel
go
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
go
�
go
�
go
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
sgom
�
�
�
�
�
�
sgom
�
�
gio
gio
gio
�
�
�
�
�
cer;
�
�
sgom
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
bra
�
�
bra
�
�
�
167
�
sen
sen
�
sen
�
�
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
to è il
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sen
�
�
�
�
�
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
d�o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gni
�
gni
�
gni
�
gni
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
cer;
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
sgom
�
�
�
�
�
bra
�
bra
�
bra
�
bra
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
ri
�
�
�
88
�
�
�
scun
�
scun
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
lo
�
lo
�
lo
�
lo
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
do
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
cia
�
cia
�
cia
�
cia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
scun
�
scun
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
re,
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
re
�
re
�
re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
�
�
�
no
�
no
�
nel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
no
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
nel
�
nel
�
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
�
�
�
�
co
�
�
�
�
�
�
stro
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
� �
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
�
��
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
168
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
bel
�bel
�
bel
�
bel
�
la
�
� �
�
�
�
�
��
�
gio
�
gio
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
la
�
la
�
la
�
��
�
co
�
co
�
co
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
co
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�stro
�stro
�
stro
�
stro
�
�
la
�
la
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�la
�la
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�re
�re
�
re
�
re
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
97
�
�cer.
�cer.
�
cer.
�cer.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
ja ed
�
�
�
�
gio
�
�
�
�
�
�
pia
�
pia
�
�
�
�
�
�pia
�pia
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
il
�
il
�
il
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
� ��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
go
�go
go
�
go
�
�
�
�
ra
�
�
��
�
der.
�der.
�
der.
�
der.
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
ra
�ra
�
ra
�
ni o
�ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
� �
�
� �
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
mai
�
�
ni o
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
ni o
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�
�
�no
�no
�
no
�
no
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
nel
�
nel
�
nel
�
nel
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
�Ri
�
Ri
�
Ri
�
�
��
�
�
�
�
�Ri
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
�
��
�
�
�
tor
�tor
�
tor
�
tor
�
Fine dell�Opera.
Licensed under the Creative Commons Attributio 2.5 License, for details see: http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.5
Sheet music from www.MutopiaProject .org • Free to download, with the freedom to distribute, modify and perform.Copyright © 2005-2006 Nicolas Sceaux <nicolas.sceaux.free.fr> . Typeset using www.LilyPond .org version 2.9.27.